initial commit of ebook 11120HEADmain

11 files changed, 9588 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/11120-0.txt b/11120-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..11d2635
--- /dev/null
+++ b/11120-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,1981 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 11120 ***
+
+[Illustration: THE YOUNG NAVIGATORS.]
+
+
+
+
+HURRAH FOR NEW ENGLAND!
+
+OR
+
+THE VIRGINIA BOY'S VACATION.
+
+BY THE AUTHOR OF
+
+"THE BOY OF SPIRIT" "WHEN ARE WE HAPPIEST?" ETC.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+LETTER I. THE DOCTOR'S PRESCRIPTION II. FITTING OUT FOR THE CRUISE III.
+OUR MESSMATES IV. TALK ABOUT GREAT MEN V. OLD JACK VI. VISIT TO THE
+CUNARD STEAMER VII. MOODY DICK'S SISTER LOUISA VIII. DAVID'S GLIMPSE OF
+NOBILITY IX. BOSTON LIONS
+
+
+
+
+HURRAH FOR NEW ENGLAND!
+
+
+
+
+LETTER I.
+
+
+THE DOCTOR'S PRESCRIPTION.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO HIS COUSIN BENNIE.
+
+Marblehead, July 1st, 1846.
+
+Do you remember, my dear cousin, how scornfully we used to look at
+"little crooked Massachusetts," as we called it, on the map, while
+comparing the other States with good old Virginia? I don't believe that
+we ever even noticed such a town in it as Marblehead; and yet here I am,
+in that very place; and though I love our noble State as well as ever, I
+am beginning to think that there are some other places in the world fit
+to live in. I don't mean, though, that I have the smallest inclination
+to take up my abode in this town, but I should like to have you see it,
+for it is the funniest place you can imagine. The old, queer-looking
+houses seem to be placed cornerwise on the most crooked of streets, all
+up hill and down, and winding around so that I begin to think they have
+lost themselves and will come to a stop, when out they start, from
+behind some red or green house which they had run around just for fun.
+Then there are _heaps_, as we Southerners say, of droll little children
+running about, some of them quite nicely dressed, with no servant to
+take care of them; and yesterday, on the rocks that look out upon the
+ocean, I met a little boy who could scarcely walk tottling along beside
+one but little older, as independent and happy as if he might not at any
+time fall and hit his little white head against one of the sharp stones.
+They say that some of our most distinguished Congressmen, and even our
+United States Senators, have been brought up in this way, and though I
+don't see how these boys can ever learn to be polished gentlemen when
+they mix with all sorts of children, yet some of them are as
+intelligent as if they had done nothing but read all their lives, and as
+brave as their sailor fathers.
+
+Yesterday a fishing-vessel came in, which had been out for several
+months, and I spied a little fellow clambering down a ladder, placed up
+to one of the tall chimneys, as fast as he could go, and then, starting
+out the door like lightning, he was by the water-side before the boat
+touched the shore, and his mother was not far behind him.
+
+But how I am carried away by what is around me! I forget that you don't
+even know how I came to be here, and while I am writing are perhaps
+wondering all the time if I am not playing a trick upon you, after all,
+and dating from some place where I never expect to be. But I am in real
+earnest, Bennie, and will try and tell you, as soberly as I can, how I
+happen to be here.
+
+You remember, the day that Uncle Bob brought the horse home for me to
+ride to Benevenue, he said something about Master Clarendon's not being
+able to ride Charlie much of late, so that I would find him rather gay.
+When I got to the place, I found every thing in confusion, and Dr.
+Medway talking very earnestly with brother Clarendon, who was looking
+quite thin, and not at all pleased.
+
+"I should think a voyage to Europe would be quite as beneficial," he
+said, turning to the Doctor, with his proudest air, as soon as he had
+greeted me.
+
+"No," replied Dr. Medway, smiling at his displeased manner; "you must
+have work, Sir,--hard work, and hard fare. It would do you no more good
+to take a luxurious trip in a steamer, than to remain quietly in your
+fashionable lodgings at Baltimore. Your dyspepsia, Sir, can be best
+cured by your taking a cruise in a Yankee fishing-smack, bound for the
+Banks of Newfoundland."
+
+"Then I shall die," said Clarendon; "and I had almost as lief, as to be
+cooped up in a dirty fishing-smack with vulgar sailors, half-starved
+with their miserable fare."
+
+"It will do you good in more ways than one," observed Dr. Medway; and
+he gave mother a significant look. "We poor Virginians think it
+impossible to exist except in a certain way; but you are a young man of
+sense, in spite of your prejudices, and will be very much benefited by a
+little more familiar intercourse with your fellow-men."
+
+As I stood by, listening to this conversation, I was not surprised at
+Clarendon's reluctance to follow Dr. Medway's advice, but much more
+astonished when, after arguing the point half an hour longer, he called
+for Sukey,--his old mammy, you know,--and told her to have every thing
+in readiness for him to leave the next day.
+
+As soon as the Doctor was gone, Clarendon began to see more plainly than
+ever the disagreeabilities of the scheme to which he had consented; but
+he was too proud to give it up after his word had been pledged.
+
+"I wish I could find somebody to accompany me on this horrid excursion,"
+he exclaimed. "Miss Sukey! there's no use putting in my guitar-music. A
+pretty figure I should cut, strumming away on that, upon the dirty deck
+of a Down East schooner! I can't have the face to ask any friend to
+accompany me. O ho! it's a desperate case!"
+
+All at once, as if a sudden idea had struck him, while pacing the room
+impatiently, he turned to me:--"What say you, Pidgie, to spending the
+holidays on this fishing excursion?"
+
+You may be sure that I was ready enough to accept the proposal, for you
+know I have always been crazy to go on the water, and like seeing new
+places above every thing.
+
+"Indeed, and double indeed, brother, I would rather go to the Banks with
+you, than to see Queen Victoria herself. I'll run and ask 'ma directly
+if she can spare me, and if she will, I won't even unpack my valise, but
+shall be all ready to start in the morning."
+
+So saying, I darted into 'ma's chamber, and she declares that my eyes
+were almost dancing out of my head for joy, when I told her of the
+proposal. At first she hesitated, for it was a trial to her to part with
+me so soon again; but you know Clarendon is the pride of her heart, and
+for his sake she at last gave her consent. Sister Nannie was grieved at
+having both her brothers taken from her, but she is a little woman, and
+always ready to make sacrifices for others; so she sat down very quietly
+to looking over some of Clarendon's clothes, and though a tear now and
+then rolled down her cheek, she would look up from her work with quite a
+pleasant smile.
+
+Before I had time to realize what had taken place, I was perched up in
+the carriage with Clarendon, and in five minutes more had taken leave of
+every thing at home but Uncle Jack, who was driving us to the cars, in
+which we were to start for Baltimore.
+
+You have heard so much of New York and Boston, that I cannot, probably,
+tell you any thing new about them, though, to be sure, when there, I
+felt as if the half had not been told me. All the streets and houses
+look so nice and comfortable in the New England towns, that I cannot
+imagine where the poor people live. At the hotel in New York, when I
+rang the bell, such a nice-looking young gentleman came to our door,
+that I thought he was a fellow-boarder who had made a mistake in the
+room. I asked him, very politely, if he would have the kindness to tell
+me where any servants were to be found, as they did not answer the bell.
+
+He stared at this request, and then answered, quite proudly,--"I wait on
+gentlemen, my young friend; but we are all free men here."
+
+I cannot get used to this new state of affairs, and should be quite out
+of patience, having to do so many things for myself, if brother
+Clarendon did not keep me laughing all the while with his perfect fits
+of despair. But he is calling to me to stop writing, for, since here in
+Marblehead they won't let him have any peace in sleeping till eleven
+o'clock, he insists on going to bed with the chickens, or he shall die
+for want of rest.
+
+Love to all, men, women, and children, horses and dogs, from your
+affectionate cousin,
+
+PIDGIE BEVERLEY.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER II.
+
+
+FITTING OUT FOR THE CRUISE.
+
+TO BENNIE ALLERTON AT BELLISLE.
+
+Marblehead, July 3d, 1846.
+
+DEAR BENNIE,--Just now I heard a rolling of small wheels, and then the
+barking of a dog. Forgetting where I was, I thought of you and Watch,
+and walked to the window actually expecting to see you, with Watch in
+his new harness, drawing the little wagon. I only saw a strange boy,
+rolling a wheelbarrow along, with a great Newfoundland dog at his side,
+which I should have bought for you if I could have sent it back to
+Virginia. But, after all, you would not have liked it as well as Watch,
+and I am sure that I don't know of a fault he has, but chasing chickens
+and every thing else on the road, besides barking all night when the
+moon shines.
+
+I always liked moonlight nights, but never knew half how glorious they
+were till now. Last evening, Clarendon said, it was too ridiculous for
+him to be going to bed when it was so beautiful; so he called to me to
+take a stroll with him on a cliff, not far from the house, which
+commands a magnificent prospect of the sea. I snatched up my cap in a
+moment, delighted at the proposition, and ran along at his side, as I
+always have to do, to keep up with his long, fast strides.
+
+Even brother's melancholy countenance grew animated as he gazed on the
+scene before us. A bright sheet of water separated the peak on which we
+were standing from another rocky ledge, connected with the main land by
+a narrow strip, called Marblehead Neck, that looked like a wall
+inclosing the quiet bay. Behind us lay the town, with its strange, wild
+confusion of roofs and spires, and to the south we could descry Nahant
+and Boston, with Cape Cod stretching out beyond them, along the
+horizon. My eyes, however, did not rest on the land, but turned to the
+broad ocean, which lay beyond the light-house, that stood up like a
+spectre in the moonlight, and I thought I could spy here and there a
+sail among the many which I had seen that afternoon scattered over the
+waves.
+
+Clarendon sat down on one of the rocks, and his love of the beautiful
+overcame, at that moment, his dislike to praising any thing in which he
+has no personal interest. "This is magnificent," he said, and commenced
+repeating with enthusiasm Byron's address to the ocean,--
+
+  "Roll on, thou dark blue ocean! roll," &c.
+
+At the sound of his fine, manly voice, a boy about my age started up
+from a rock near him, and listened to the lines with the most profound
+attention. When they were concluded, he remarked with a modest yet
+independent air,--"That certainly is very fine, Sir; but we have poets
+of our own that can match it."
+
+Clarendon at first frowned at what he deemed the height of
+impertinence; but as he looked on the boy's broad, open forehead, and
+frank, sweet mouth, in which the white teeth glittered as he spoke, his
+haughty manner vanished, and he replied quite civilly,--"So you know
+something about poetry, my little lad."
+
+"To be sure, Sir," replied David Cobb, for such I afterwards found to be
+his name. "How could a boy be two years at the Boston High School and
+not know something about it? But I knew Drake's Address to the Flag, and
+Pierpont's Pilgrim Fathers, and Percival's New England, when I was not
+more than ten years old."
+
+"Percival's New England!" said Clarendon, quite contemptuously. "Pray,
+what could a poet say about such a puny subject as this Yankee land of
+yours?"
+
+"Do you not know that poem?" asked David; and we could see, by the
+moonlight, that there was something very like indignation at such
+ignorance in his fine dark eyes.
+
+"Hear it, then, and see if you do not call it poetry."
+
+If you could only have seen him, Bennie, as he stood on the cliff, with
+his rough, sailor-like hat in hand, and the breeze lifting his dark hair
+from his broad forehead, while, looking with absolute fondness on the
+scene around him, he repeated,--
+
+  "Hail to the land whereon we tread,
+      Our fondest boast!
+  The sepulchre of mighty dead,
+  The truest hearts that ever bled,
+  Who sleep on glory's brightest bed,
+      A fearless host;
+  No slave is here;--our unchained feet
+  Walk freely, as the waves that beat
+      Our coast.
+
+  "Our fathers crossed the ocean's wave
+      To seek this shore;
+  They left behind the coward slave
+  To welter in his living grave;
+  With hearts unbent, and spirits brave,
+      They sternly bore
+  Such toils as meaner souls had quelled;
+  But souls like these such toils impelled
+      To soar.
+
+  "Hail to the morn when first they stood
+      On Bunker's height,
+  And, fearless, stemmed the invading flood,
+  And wrote our dearest rights in blood,
+  And mowed in ranks the hireling brood,
+      In desperate fight!
+  O, 'twas a proud, exulting day,
+  For e'en our fallen fortunes lay
+      In light!
+
+  "There is no other land like thee,
+      No dearer shore;
+  Thou art the shelter of the free;
+  The home, the port, of liberty
+  Thou hast been, and shall for ever be,
+      Till time is o'er.
+  Ere I forget to think upon
+  My land, shall mother curse the son
+      She bore.
+
+  "Thou art the firm, unshaken rock
+      On which we rest;
+  And, rising from thy hardy stock,
+  Thy sons the tyrant's power shall mock,
+  And slavery's galling chains unlock,
+      And free the oppressed;
+  All who the wreath of freedom twine
+  Beneath the shadow of their vine
+      Are blest.
+
+  "We love thy rude and rocky shore,
+      And here we stand.
+  Let foreign navies hasten o'er,
+  And on our heads their fury pour,
+  And peal their cannon's loudest roar,
+      And storm our land;
+  They still shall find our lives are given
+  To die for home,--and leant on heaven
+      Our hand."
+
+Did you think that a real Yankee could be so proud of living out of
+Virginia? I am sure those we have seen appear to be half ashamed of
+their country,--and to be sure it is not as good as ours; but I could
+not help liking this boy's warm, honest love of his native soil. Even
+Clarendon admired it, and, when he had done repeating his favorite
+lines, handed him a silver dollar, saying,--"There! buy yourself a book
+of just such poetry, if you choose, and if you can find any in praise of
+the Old Dominion, read it for my sake."
+
+I knew that brother meant to do a gracious thing; but still there was
+something about David's appearance which would have made me afraid to
+give him money, and I was not surprised at the indignant flush which
+rose to his cheek, or the scornful way in which he threw the poor dollar
+over the rock into the sea.
+
+"I am Captain Cobb's son, Sir," he said very proudly, "and must tell
+you, that, though a New England boy is not ashamed of earning money in
+any honest way, he never takes it as a gift from strangers. I should
+have pocketed your silver with great pleasure if I had sold you its
+worth in fish, or taken you out in the skiff for a day's excursion; but
+my mother would scorn me if I had taken alms like a beggar-boy."
+
+I never saw Clarendon more confused than he was at this speech; yet he
+has so much pride himself, that he could not help liking the boy's
+honest love of independence. His curiosity was so much excited, that he
+prolonged the conversation, and discovered that David was the son of the
+captain of the Go-Ahead, the very schooner in which we are to sail
+to-morrow for Newfoundland. It will he the fourth of July, and the
+sailors were at first averse to going out upon that day, but concluded
+to celebrate it on shore in the morning, and depart in the afternoon.
+David is going to accompany his father on the trip, having studied a
+little too hard at school, and it being the custom here to intersperse
+study with seasons of labor.
+
+"You see," he said, "that I am rigged already sailor-fashion"; and he
+pointed to his wide trousers, round jacket, and tarpaulin.
+
+"O brother! can't I have just such clothes?" I asked. "They would be so
+comfortable, and I should have no fears of hurting them, as I should
+these I have on."
+
+"You got yours for economy, did you not, boy?" said brother to David.
+
+"Not altogether, Sir. They are the only ones proper for fishing. Of
+course, if you are going to work, you will get some of the same kind;
+for that finery of yours would be very much out of place."
+
+Finery! Could you have heard David's tone of contempt, and seen his
+glance at brother's last Paris suit, you would have laughed as I did.
+
+I think Clarendon is getting more patient already; for a few weeks since
+nothing could have saved a boy from a flogging that had dared to give
+him such a glance; but his good-sense is getting uppermost. "Well,
+Master David," he said, good-humoredly, "since you don't like our
+clothes, you must come to-morrow to our lodgings, and show Pidgie and
+myself where to get such beautiful ones as yours."
+
+This morning, before we had half done breakfast, I heard a bright,
+pleasant voice asking of our host, in a free and easy way,--"Captain
+Peck, is there considerable of a pretending chap here who's going out
+fishing in our craft to-day? When the salt water has washed some of his
+airs out of him he'll be good for something; and his brother ain't so
+bad now."
+
+You should have seen Clarendon taking as much of a glance at himself in
+the little wooden-framed looking-glass, opposite the breakfast-table, as
+the size of it would allow, when he heard this qualified compliment.
+
+"A pretty way, that, of speaking of Clarendon Beverley!" he exclaimed,
+almost fiercely. "These Yankees have no respect for any thing on earth,
+but their own boorish selves."
+
+"But he is only a little boy, about thirteen or fourteen, brother," I
+said, coaxingly; "and that's his way of praising." For I did not want to
+lose our new acquaintance. "He can show us where to get our clothes,
+just as well as if he had better manners."
+
+The scene at the little shop where we went for our new clothes was
+comical, even to me, though I am used to brother's ways; so I could not
+wonder that some sailors at the door laughed out.
+
+"I would like some coarse jackets and trousers for this lad and myself,"
+he said. "Of course, we do not need any different under-clothes."
+
+"That shirt of yours," said the shopman, pointing to the ribbon binding
+of a fine silk shirt, which had slipped below brother's beautiful linen
+wristband, "would be terribly uncomfortable when it was wringing wet,
+and soon spoiled by sailor's washing. Nobody of any sense would think of
+going to sea in such things as those."
+
+Poor Clarendon! the thought of those red-flannel shirts was near killing
+him; for they were just like those our negroes wear, and so were the
+duck trousers. When, at last, he was persuaded to have them sent home,
+and put them on for trial, they did seem most ludicrously unsuitable. I
+never saw him, however, look so handsome in my life; for his tarpaulin
+is mighty becoming to his pale, dark face, and those jet moustaches of
+his, when he has not time to tend them and keep every hair in place,
+will be quite fierce. He looked as solemn when he got his sea-rig on, as
+if he was about preaching a sermon.
+
+O, that reminds me that I have not told you of our visit to old Father
+Taylor's church in Boston! His text was,--"He that cometh unto me shall
+never thirst." And every word of the sermon was just suited to the plain
+tars whom he was addressing. He baptized some children more touchingly
+than any one I ever saw. Their mother was the widow of a sailor, who had
+been lost on a late cruise, and sat beside the altar alone with two
+little boys, the youngest an infant in her arms. As the old father took
+it from her and kissed it, a tear of sympathy with the bereaved parent
+actually fell from his kind eye, on the little, round cheek; and I shall
+never forget the manner in which, after the rite was performed, he
+replaced it in her arms, saying,--"Go back to your mother's bosom, and
+may you never be a thorn there."
+
+Captain Peck, our host,--and a worthy man he is, who was himself a
+sailor till he was washed overboard and lost his health,--has just come
+in to say that it is time for "our chest," as he calls brother's
+portmanteau, to be on board; so I must say good by. My next will
+probably be sent from some port, into which we may run for a few hours.
+
+Yours, ever,
+
+PIDGIE.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER III.
+
+
+OUR MESSMATES.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO HIS COUSIN BENNIE.
+
+Bay of Fundy, July 9th, 1846.
+
+O Bennie, how I wish you were here! You used to enjoy so much skulling
+around that little pond of Mr. Mason's in his flat boat, what would you
+do to be bounding over the water as we are now? I am sitting
+Turk-fashion on the deck-floor, leaning against the mast, and, as you
+see, writing with a pencil, being afraid to use my inkstand, lest some
+stray wave should give it a capsize. There comes one now, that has
+washed our floor for us, and it needed it badly enough; nor do I mind
+the wetting, for I am bare-footed and my duck trousers always expect it.
+We have been five days now upon the water, and since we have thrown
+overboard the good things that Clarendon laid in for the voyage, and
+taken to sailor's fare, we have no more of that horrid sea-sickness.
+Hard biscuit and water are just as good as any thing else, if you only
+get used to it, and the fish which we caught this morning are delicious.
+We came upon a fine shoal of them, and for several hours had nothing to
+do but pull them in, one after another, as fast as we could put our
+hooks down. I got hold of a very big fellow, myself, but he was nearer
+drawing me out of the schooner than I him into it, till David Cobb came
+to the rescue, and gave such a tug at the line, that he was soon
+floundering about on the deck. I never knew what an apt comparison "like
+a fish out of water" is, till I saw him flapping round.
+
+If you only knew David I am sure you would like him. He is as different
+as can be from our Virginia boys, and yet we are excellent friends. I
+thought at first that he did not know any thing, when I found out that
+he had never even heard the names of some of our most distinguished
+families, and I suspect he despised me in his heart because I was so
+ignorant about the old Pilgrim Fathers.
+
+We have many an argument about New England and the Old Dominion, but
+keep our tempers pretty well, and each of us finds a great deal to boast
+of. There is one thing I can say which really troubles him, for he can't
+deny that it is a great honor to the State, and that is, that General
+Washington was born and brought up and died in Virginia. O, how he
+glories even that Washington was an American, and what would he not give
+if he could claim him for his dear Massachusetts! I used to think that
+the Yankees were all cold-hearted and never got excited about any thing;
+but David looks as if his soul was all on fire when he speaks of the
+Father of his Country, and he drinks in every word I can tell him of
+Mount Vernon. He has made me tell him over as much as three times all
+the stories grandfather told us of the time when he belonged to
+Washington's military family, and what he said to grandmother when they
+were both children.
+
+There goes Clarendon, staggering up and down the deck from sea-sickness.
+He will not take enough of the sailor's fare to do him any good, and the
+wry faces which he makes over a few mouthfuls are pitiful. Before he
+could get the sails shifted, I am sure the wind would change, and though
+the crew try to be polite, they can't help laughing to see what an
+awkward hand he is at doing any thing. There goes the "Heave ho!" which
+sounds so delightfully to me.
+
+There is one man who has just come up from below that interests me so
+much that I can't help watching him all the time he's in sight. The
+first time I saw him was the day we came on board. The schooner had
+dropped down a mile or two, and Captain Peck, our worthy host at
+Marblehead, came out in a little boat to bring some of Clarendon's
+clothes, which had been left by accident. He is a clever fellow, for
+though Clarendon was not half civil to him, he was always polite in his
+way, and his frank, well-meaning civility so won upon brother, that when
+they parted he apologized for his rudeness, and told the Captain that he
+had shown himself the most of a gentleman of the two.
+
+Beside brother's extra trappings, Captain Peck brought a package of
+books, which Captain Cobb looked at with surprise, and asked, with an
+oath, who they were for. O Bennie! I should enjoy myself a great deal
+more if two or three of the sailors did not swear so dreadfully; but I
+hope when they have read those books they will stop using such wicked
+words; for what should they be but Bibles, sent on board by the Seamen's
+Friend Society.
+
+"Let us throw them overboard," said "Brown Tom," a coarse, red-featured
+man, who is more fond of grog than reading.
+
+"Pshaw! Tom, don't talk of treating a lady's present in that way,"
+exclaimed Captain Peck, who, after his fashion, has a great respect both
+for religion and womankind, and his own wife in particular.
+
+"O, if that's the case," remarked a melancholy looking man, who had not
+before spoken, "let us stow them away somewhere; for women always mean
+well, and perhaps it would be better for us if we followed their
+advice."
+
+I thought he sighed as he said this, and I wondered what made him so
+unhappy.
+
+"Well done for Moody Dick! he's sailing under new colors. Who would have
+thought of his hoisting a petticoat for a flag?" said Blunt Harry, an
+old, fat seaman, who is esteemed the wit of the crew.
+
+"Not I," replied Brown Tom; "but if the giver of these books has a
+pretty face of her own, they are worth keeping; if not, I don't care for
+any of her lumber."
+
+"Well, that she has," said Captain Peck, warmly; "you'll have to go
+round the world again before you find a sweeter face than Miss Louisa
+Colman's. She begged me to bring them on board, and ask each sailor to
+accept a copy for his own use."
+
+"I'll take one for myself, and thank ye, too, for mine was left by
+mistake at the tavern, there," observed Old Jack, a quiet man, who had
+just come on deck. So saying, he took up the largest of the Bibles with
+an air of reverence, quite in contrast with his usual bold, careless
+manner, adding, as he saw the name of the donors on the
+fly-leaf,--"Bless the Seamen's Friend Society and Miss Colman, too, if
+she's like the rest of the dear ladies who take such an interest in us
+poor wanderers of the deep."
+
+As the name of Miss Colman was mentioned, the face of Moody Dick met my
+eye, and never did I see such powerful emotion as his toil-worn features
+betrayed. His eyes, which are of that pale blue peculiar to mariners,
+were filled with tears, and, unable to control his feelings, he turned
+suddenly round towards the water; but his distress was evident from the
+agonized writhing of every limb and muscle.
+
+The sailors, rough and coarse as they are, had too much real feeling to
+remark upon this surprising change, and in a few moments it seemed
+forgotten in the excitement of finally setting sail. When I next saw
+him, Dick's features were hard and stony as ever; but last night, when
+almost every one was asleep, I saw him bring out the Bible of which he
+had quietly taken possession, and I noticed that he had sewed a coarse
+covering over it, and held it as if it were made of gold.
+
+When you and I, Bennie, used to kneel down so regularly, and say our
+prayers every night, I did not think that the same act would ever
+require a stronger effort of moral courage than any thing I have ever
+done. The first night we were out, after reading a chapter, as we always
+do at home, before getting into my little berth, I knelt down, without
+even thinking that there was any body on board who would not do the
+same thing. I was so taken up with the duty I was performing, that I did
+not notice if others were looking at me; for if ever I felt the need of
+the protection of God, it is now. The land is so full of things that men
+have made, and they are so busy all around you, that it does not seem
+half so much as if it were God's own world as the ocean, where every
+object, except the little vessel you are in, is of his creation. As I
+looked up and saw all the universe he had made, and round on the broad
+waters, and thought how soon, with one wave, they could sweep us out of
+existence, I felt the need of prayer more than ever before, and I cannot
+now imagine how those men could sleep, without first asking God to take
+care of them. I am afraid, though, that some of the sailors don't even
+believe that there is such a being, and they say his awful name without
+any fear, and ask him to curse each other every few moments, as if they
+had never heard what a dreadful thing it is to be under the displeasure
+of the Almighty.
+
+When I got up from my knees, I heard a loud laugh from "Blunt Harry,"
+who called out to Clarendon,--"Why don't you rock that baby to sleep,
+now he has said his prayers, and then say your own and turn in?"
+
+Clarendon would have made some angry reply, but he has found out that
+there is no use in getting in a passion, for the men consider him on a
+perfect level with themselves, and will say what they choose to him.
+
+"Let the boy alone," interposed Moody Dick. "I only wish I could say my
+prayers this night with the same childlike confidence."
+
+"No, don't mind them, my fine fellow," said Old Jack, the same man who
+had spoken so warmly of the Seamen's Friend Society, and he gave me a
+rough tap on the shoulder, which even my coarse shirt did not prevent
+from stinging. "They all envy you, for I used to talk just as they do,
+and when at the worst I would have changed places with any body who had
+a fair chance of landing in heaven."
+
+While this conversation was going on, Clarendon bit his lips with
+displeasure, and the next day he told me that I might as well say my
+prayers after I got into my berth. I was surprised that my proud
+brother, who scorns the idea of being influenced by the opinion of any
+one, should want to have me ashamed of worshipping God before those whom
+he pretends to despise. Though I love him dearly, I did not follow his
+advice, and when the second night I did the same thing, no one laughed
+at me.
+
+The next day, David Cobb shook hands heartily with me, and said I ought
+to have been a Yankee boy; for though he had not been brought up to say
+his prayers himself, if he had, there was not that man living who should
+laugh him out of it. I shall try and persuade David to do right himself,
+as well as to approve it in others, for I remember mother's
+saying,--"Even a boy has his share of influence, and it is a talent for
+which he must account."
+
+I will tell you more about Old Jack and Moody Dick when I next feel
+like writing. I do not know when I shall have a chance to send a letter,
+but I shall try and have one ready all the while. Give my love to all
+the children, and don't forget to remember me to the servants,
+especially old Aunt Molly.
+
+Your absent but loving cousin,
+
+PIDGIE.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER IV.
+
+
+TALK ABOUT GREAT MEN.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+
+Banks of Newfoundland, July 15th, 1846.
+
+I begin to feel, dear Bennie, very much as if I should like to hear from
+you, and sometimes I am a little homesick, when I think how pleasantly
+Bellisle is looking, and how happy you all must be. Then what would I
+not give for your pet bookcase with its treasures, the nice Rollo books
+and Marco Paul's adventures, and dear old Robinson Crusoe! I am tired,
+too, of looking at men, and fairly long to see some one who will remind
+me of mother, or my sweet sister Nannie, or of the "Queen of
+Flowers,"--you know who I mean.
+
+I suspect that brother Clarendon has something of the same feeling, for
+yesterday I saw him take a miniature out of what I had always thought
+before was a watch-case, and it was such a pretty face that I don't
+wonder that he sighed when he looked at it.
+
+But in spite of sighing and groaning, and hard fare and hard work,
+Clarendon is getting better very fast, and some of the sailors, who at
+first laughed at his affectation, are beginning to have a profound
+respect for him, and he in his turn seems to look much more benevolently
+upon mankind in general, and to be able to interest himself in the rough
+characters around him. I think he cut the greatest figure washing out
+his red-flannel shirt yesterday, and he laughed himself at the idea of
+some of his fashionable friends catching a glimpse of him while thus
+employed.
+
+I do not like Captain Cobb much, though he is very shrewd, and sometimes
+tells David and me such funny stories; but he seems to have no
+principle, and has brought up David to think that if he can ever be a
+great man it is no matter whether he is a good one.
+
+Yesterday, David and I were having one of our long talks, for we pass a
+great deal of time in chatting when the weather is not favorable for
+fishing, and I think we shall soon know pretty well the history of each
+other's lives. He was telling me about the Latin High School in Boston,
+and, from what he says of it, I am sure if a boy don't learn there it
+must be his own fault.
+
+One day we were discussing our favorite characters in history, just as
+you and I used to do at Bellisle, and David was very much amused when I
+told him that those I most admired were Aristides, St. Paul, and General
+Washington. His favorites are Alexander the Great, Napoleon Bonaparte,
+and Washington. So we agree about one of them, but differ widely as to
+the other two. David absolutely laughed when I mentioned St. Paul with
+Aristides, and seemed to think that I only named him because I had been
+taught that it was right to do so. I asked if he had ever read the life
+of Paul with attention, and this question appeared to amuse him still
+more; and then he told me he had been through the Book of Acts in Sunday
+school, and had learned several chapters in it by heart; but for all
+that he had never thought of St. Paul as a hero.
+
+I asked him what made a hero,--if it was not courage in the time of
+danger.
+
+"Yes," he said, "but it must be in action, not in words."
+
+I reminded him then of some of the Grecian orators, who made themselves
+immortal by their speeches, when their country was in danger, and asked
+if their words were not considered heroic.
+
+This question puzzled him a little, and he was not willing to own that
+it was a similar case, but I defied him to find a Greek or Roman who had
+hazarded his life more freely for the good of others than St. Paul. Then
+I turned to the chapter containing Paul's speech before Agrippa, and
+asked him where he could match its eloquence. Then I read over the
+account of the sufferings of this brave Apostle, and demanded of David
+whether any other man could give a catalogue of so many and great evils
+so manfully borne. Finally, we reviewed the story of Paul's shipwreck at
+Melita, and David was forced to avow that my hero showed a calmness and
+self-possession in that hour of danger which few mariners display.
+
+If I only had had you to help me argue the point, I should have made him
+own that Paul was very far superior to Alexander the Great.
+
+You must not think, from what I say of David, that New England boys are
+not as piously brought up as the Virginians; for I believe the
+generality of them are much better instructed; but you know we have had
+peculiar advantages, and David has been but little at home with his
+mother, and his father cannot teach him what he does not himself know.
+David will be a good man one of these days, and would be better now if
+he had not the idea that there was something manly in being wicked. I am
+so glad that I was not brought up to think the same, for I begin to see
+how true it is, that, the older we grow, the more difficult it is for us
+to change our course.
+
+There is poor Moody Dick! I really believe he would like to be a better
+man. They say that he is not more than twenty-five, but I thought that
+he was over thirty, for his face is wrinkled already, and there are gray
+hairs around his temples.
+
+Yesterday, David and I were talking about our sisters. I told him all
+about Nannie, and that I thought she was the prettiest girl in the whole
+State of Virginia, and that was saying a great deal for her.
+
+He allowed that this might be true, but he had a sister of his own who
+was a match for her, and began describing her quite like a poet, and
+then quoted some pretty lines from a piece addressed to a sister, by
+Mr. Everett, I believe.
+
+The words seemed to touch Moody Dick, who was pacing the deck near us,
+for he stopped and listened to them with that same distressed expression
+of countenance which I had noticed before, and when they were finished
+he said, half unconsciously,--"A sister! I have a sister. There is none
+like her."
+
+"Have you seen her lately?" I asked. "It must be hard to be so much away
+from her."
+
+"I have not seen her for many years; but what is that to you?" he
+replied, almost angrily.
+
+My question might have been injudicious, and I immediately made an
+apology for it, which appeased Dick. He walked up and down the deck two
+or three times, as if debating some point in his own mind, and then,
+returning, said, in a very sad tone,--"My life has been a useless one,
+but I wish to make what is left of some service to others. You two boys
+are still young, and may be saved from the errors into which I have
+fallen. Come with me to the end of the vessel, where there are no
+listeners, and I will tell you the story of my life, and you will then
+know better how to appreciate a sister's love than you have ever done
+before."
+
+You may imagine that we accepted this invitation very readily, but just
+as I was seated Clarendon called to me to come quickly to him, for he
+was very ill; so I had to jump up and run away.
+
+I found that brother had only an attack of pain in his chest, which
+proceeds from his dyspepsia; but it alarmed him very much, and when it
+was over, I saw that Dick was reading his Bible by the dim light of the
+only lantern on board, and as I knew it would do him good, I did not
+disturb him again that night. I am really anxious to know more about his
+sister, and why he staid away from her so long.
+
+I don't think that it would be pleasant to go to sea for a business, on
+the whole. I used to imagine that a sailor's life must be one of the
+happiest in the world; but now I see it has very great trials. I am so
+glad that the people on land are beginning to feel an interest in those
+on the water; for they sacrifice much to procure for them the comforts
+and luxuries of foreign lands.
+
+I expect, Bennie, that you will be half asleep before you have done
+reading this letter, for I was a little homesick when I began it, and
+that makes any one stupid. Brown Tom saw that I looked, as he said,
+"rather watery," and, by way of cheering me, he told me, if that black
+cloud in the northeast was coming over us, I would have something worse
+than home-sickness before night.
+
+It does look rather like a squall, and I am not ashamed to own that I
+should very much prefer to be in my little snug chamber at Bellisle, out
+of the reach of harm.
+
+Tell Corty that I have taken a sketch of a schooner, that has kept near
+us for the last twenty-four hours, which is just like the one I am in;
+and when she sees it I hope, with a little explanation, that she will
+know as much about one as I do, though she has never seen any kind of
+craft but a canal-boat, and I don't think they are worthy to be named
+with any thing but Noah's ark. O, how I want to see you all! I never
+will leave home again. Remember me to every thing I love, as your
+affectionate cousin,
+
+PIDGIE.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER V.
+
+
+OLD JACK.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+
+Banks of Newfoundland, July 16th, 1846.
+
+Little did you think, dear Bennie, while sleeping last night quietly at
+Bellisle, that your poor cousin Pidgie was in danger of being drowned.
+But so it was. The storm, of which Brown Tom had warned me, came on with
+tremendous force, and our poor little schooner was tossed about like a
+feather on the angry waves. I was so sick, however, from the roughness
+of the sea, that I feared little, and realized less, of our critical
+situation.
+
+Clarendon says that Captain Cobb showed himself a brave man, and David
+was more active than the oldest of the sailors. As for brother himself,
+he did wonders. Old Jack told me this morning, that, when we came on
+hoard, he thought Clarendon was such a good-for-nothing that his life
+was scarcely worth saving; but there was not a man on board who showed
+more presence of mind and energetic courage. He really looks better this
+morning for his exertions.
+
+Sick as I felt last night, there was one thing struck me forcibly, and
+that was, that those who had sworn the loudest, and appeared the boldest
+in wickedness since we started, were most frightened, and prayed most
+heartily to that Being whose existence they were before hardly willing
+to acknowledge. I can give you no better description of the scene than
+is found in the Psalm, which is so often quoted by those who are at sea;
+for the ship did indeed "reel to and fro like a drunken man."
+
+Old Jack was perfectly composed. And well he may be; for he says that he
+always thinks in a storm that he may arrive shortly at a better port
+than he otherwise could reach in many years. He has been telling us this
+morning how he came at this happy state of mind, and several of the
+sailors were made serious enough, by the perils of last night, to listen
+patiently to his story, and perhaps you may do the same.
+
+Before it was considered possible for a sea-faring man to be perfectly
+temperate, Jack took more than his share of grog; and, when on shore,
+spent all his time in dissipation. Luckily, he had no wife to be made
+miserable by his errors, though perhaps a good woman might have had an
+excellent influence on him. As he had no home of his own, his time when
+in port was spent at some miserable tavern by the water-side, where he
+could meet the crews of vessels from all quarters of the world, and join
+with them in folly and vice.
+
+Two years ago, he had returned from a long voyage to the East Indies,
+and landed at New York. One Sunday evening, when staggering along by the
+docks and looking at the different ships, trying to meet with some of
+his old messmates, he noticed what seemed to him a most curious-looking
+vessel, and called out to a sailor near him,--"What in the name of sense
+is that odd-looking craft, without sail or steam, good for?"
+
+"Have you never before seen the floating chapel?" asked the trim-looking
+tar whom he accosted. "Come aboard, and you will be never the worse.
+It's a church, man! Don't stare your eyes out, but walk inside and hear
+good plain doctrine."
+
+"No, no," replied Jack; "I can't be pressed into that service. I am in
+no rig either for going into such a concern; and, besides, it's ten long
+years since I have been inside a church, and I should act so strangely
+that they would throw me overboard. There's never a word in the gabbling
+one hears at such places that I can understand."
+
+"But this preaching is meant for sailors," continued Jack's new
+acquaintance, "and there is nobody else there; so you will be rigged as
+well as any of the congregation. Come along! let's board her right off."
+
+Jack had a great deal of curiosity, and, after a little more parley,
+consented to go into the floating chapel. I wish I could repeat to you
+the sermon which he heard there, with the simple eloquence with which he
+delivered it to us. The text was,--"The sea shall give up its dead." The
+clergyman imagined the millions who should rise, on this momentous
+occasion, from the recesses of the vast ocean, and as he pictured the
+probable characters of many who should then come forth to judgment, and
+their unfitness to stand before that holy tribunal, Jack felt as if he
+were describing some of his own friends whom he had seen ingulfed by the
+waters. When thus summoned, as they must be, before long, to appear,
+with the same tempers and dispositions which they had displayed in life,
+would they be found prepared for a heaven of purity? Then came a vivid
+picture of the perils of a sailor's life, and the probability that its
+termination might be equally sudden. The sermon closed with an earnest
+exhortation to each one then present to live every moment in such a
+state, that, if death should surprise them, they might rise again to
+life eternal; and Jack, as he listened to the concluding words, felt as
+if the warning were the last which would ever fall on his ears. He might
+have soon banished the seriousness occasioned by this visit to the
+chapel, among his jovial companions, had he not met with a loss, which
+he now considers a most providential occurrence.
+
+On returning to his boarding-house, Jack went to his room, and, on going
+to his chest, found to his dismay that it had been opened during his
+absence, and all that remained of his wages for the last cruise stolen.
+He rushed down to the landlord in great distress, but obtained little
+satisfaction; and there was something in his manner which made the poor
+sailor think that he had known of the theft. Jack left the house in
+despair, not knowing which way to turn, when he met the same sailor who
+had induced him to go to church, and who now offered to show him a more
+comfortable lodging-place.
+
+"Don't talk to me of lodging!" Jack exclaimed. "I have not a penny in
+the world, and must ship myself in the first vessel that goes."
+
+Jack's companion, with seaman-like generosity, offered him half of all
+he owned in the world, and was certain, that, if he would go to the
+Sailor's Home, he would find friends who would assist him in recovering
+his stolen treasure. Jack allowed himself to be led by his companion,
+and soon reached the comfortable building which had been erected by one
+of those benevolent associations which are an honor to the Northern
+cities.
+
+The poor wanderer felt a greater sense of comfort than he had
+experienced for years, as he entered a pleasant little chamber in this
+truly homelike abode. When he had made the acquaintance of the
+kind-hearted landlady, he found her willing to let him remain, even
+after he had told her of his destitute condition; and she promised that
+every effort should be made to restore to him his hard earnings.
+
+On going back to his snug quarters, after this conversation, there was
+something like thankfulness to the Giver of all good in Jack's heart. By
+his bedside he found a Bible, a volume which he had not seen since the
+one his mother gave him was lost, five years before, when he was wrecked
+upon the coast of Africa. He thought of the sermon which he had heard
+that afternoon, and took up the book to look for the text,--"The sea
+shall give up its dead." The first words upon which his eye fell
+were,--"For this my son was lost and is found." The beautiful story of
+the Prodigal Son, as he had heard it in childhood, came full into his
+mind, and he remembered how often he had read it at his mother's knee.
+The tears rolled down his cheek, as, sitting down beside the little pine
+table, he read again that touching picture of God's love for his
+wandering children; and when he came to the confession of the penitent
+son, it burst forth from his own heart.
+
+From that hour Jack has been a changed man. Some of the benevolent
+persons in the city of New York, who have the welfare of mariners so
+much at heart, procured him a new situation, favorable to his
+improvement in character; and the next ship in which he sailed was
+commanded by a pious captain, who was a good friend to every man on
+board. When he returned from this cruise, he felt too old for another
+long voyage, and for the future was going to try and content himself
+with being out for two or three months on expeditions like that in which
+he is at present engaged.
+
+Perhaps, dear Bennie, I have tired you by repeating this long story,
+which cannot be as interesting to you as it was to me from Jack's own
+lips, in the morning after a night of such excitement, with the sailors
+standing around, listening attentively to every word of it. Even brother
+Clarendon was touched by the earnest exhortations to them with which the
+narrative closed; and it seems as if being out of society had made him
+more serious than he ever was before. He laughs at me now very often,
+and says I was cut out for a Methodist preacher; but on Sunday he did
+not read any of the novels he brought with him, and though that does not
+seem a proof of much goodness, yet in him it shows improvement. If he
+should get his health, and become a pious man, what a comfort he would
+be to 'ma; for she thinks he is almost perfect now.
+
+We have just "come to" in a fine shoal of mackerel, so I must quit
+writing and go to fishing; for David and I have a great strife which
+will catch the most on the voyage.
+
+Love, as usual, to every body, from yours,
+
+PIDGIE.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER VI.
+
+
+VISIT TO THE CUNARD STEAMER.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+
+Nowhere in particular, July 22d.
+
+I was almost in despair, dear Bennie, of ever getting a chance to send
+you the nice long letters I had written. Though we had been nearly three
+weeks from home, we had not stopped at any port, or spoken a single
+vessel. Yesterday evening, Clarendon was amusing himself with a
+spy-glass which he brought with him, and David and I were wondering
+whether it could make something out of nothing,--for there was no land
+in sight, or any thing else to spy at, that we could perceive. Brother's
+eyes, however, were better than ours; for he saw a speck in the
+distance, which he found to be a vessel of large size, and he called
+the captain to take a look at it. Captain Cobb pronounced it forthwith,
+from its peculiar form and the day of the month, to be one of the
+British steamers, which had got a little to the north, on its way to
+Halifax. He soon found that his conjectures were right; and as she
+appeared to be at rest, and the wind was fair, we made towards her with
+all possible speed.
+
+It is a marvel to me how such a great, unwieldy thing can float on the
+water, especially as there is so much iron about it. After all, I like
+our old fishing-smack better than being within continual hearing of that
+monstrous engine; and then the smell of smoke and steam would, I am
+sure, take away my appetite, so that I could not even enjoy one of their
+splendid dinners.
+
+But you have no idea, Bennie, what elegant style every thing is in on
+board these steamers. Two or three turns on the long, shining deck would
+be quite a morning walk, and the immense dining-room appears larger
+still, from the mirrors on every side. I had heard so much of the
+state-rooms, that I expected more than was reasonable; and when I saw
+them, the idea of passing night after night in such little closets was
+not agreeable. The pantry presented a beautiful assortment of glass and
+china; but every tumbler and cup had to be fastened to the wall by
+hooks, or, in case of rough weather, there would be fatal smashing. The
+castors, too, looked so droll, suspended over the table like hanging
+lamps!
+
+The ladies appeared quite as much at home in their delightful saloons as
+in the most luxurious apartments in the city, and few Virginian
+drawing-rooms could make such a display of Wilton carpets, velvet
+lounges, and splendid mirrors.
+
+These steamers must be nice things for women and children, for it cannot
+seem at all as if they were at sea when the weather is pleasant, and
+they are so used to spending their time in reading and working that it
+does not much matter where they are, if they keep on with these
+occupations. I suppose these ladies would have been miserable on such an
+old schooner as ours,--and some of the men, too, who looked almost as
+effeminate. I think Clarendon himself would very much prefer one of
+these nice little state-rooms, where he could make his toilet so
+comfortably, to his straw-bed in the old Go-Ahead. I am sure a dinner on
+board the steamer would be much more to his taste than biscuit and
+water, even with such nice fish as we caught this morning for a relish.
+He pulled up a whole barrel full of them himself, and that gave him a
+most excellent appetite.
+
+At first, Clarendon declared that he could not go on board the steamer
+in his sailor rigging; but he had no other with him, and at length the
+desire to see what he called "civilized people" once more carried him
+over. You should have seen some pretty ladies, who were sitting in the
+dining-room, stare at him.
+
+"That is a remarkably genteel-looking man for one in his condition,"
+remarked the oldest of the group. "What kind of a vessel did he come
+from?"
+
+"I heard one of the gentlemen say, as it approached us, that it was a
+Yankee fishing-smack," observed her daughter.
+
+"He walks about as if he had been quite used to elegance," observed a
+third, "and does not stare around like that plump little fellow beside
+him, who is too fair to have been long on the water."
+
+You may be sure that "the plump little fellow who stared about" was your
+cousin Pidgie, for David never looks astonished at any thing, and has so
+often visited all kinds of vessels that he is quite at home in any of
+them. He was able to explain all the machinery to brother and myself,
+pointing out the improvements which have been recently made in steam
+navigation with a clearness that I never could equal. I don't believe,
+though, that Clarendon heard a word of this explanation; for the remarks
+of the ladies in the dining-room had reached his ear, and he was
+terribly discomfited at being taken for a Down East fisherman.
+
+David really seems to have more independence than my proud brother, for
+he don't care what people take him for, so there is nothing disgraceful
+about it, and verily believes that there is not a situation in the world
+which he could not do honor to, or make honorable.
+
+Captain Cobb did not go on board himself, but deputed David to deliver a
+message to the captain about some fish, and no man could have discharged
+his commission with more quiet indifference. You could see at a glance
+that the son of the owner of the fishing-smack Go-Ahead considered
+himself quite equal to the captain of the royal steamer.
+
+"Have you had good luck in fishing this season, my fine fellow?" said an
+English gentleman to Clarendon, who was standing with his back towards
+him.
+
+I would have liked to have seen brother's face at being thus addressed;
+for I knew that there was a pint, at least, of the best old Virginia
+blood in his cheeks and forehead. The moment that he turned round, there
+was something in his air which showed the man of the world his mistake.
+
+"I beg your pardon, Sir," he said quickly. "Your dress made me mistake
+you for one of the sailors; but I see from your complexion that you have
+not been long on the sea."
+
+Clarendon received the apology very graciously, and now became
+interested in conversing with the stranger. Before parting with the
+acquaintance made thus unceremoniously, they had exchanged names,--for
+cards they had none at hand,--and the English gentleman partly promised
+to visit Clarendon Beverley at his own plantation of Altamac, which
+brother is to superintend on his return home.
+
+There was a young Italian girl on board, as nurse to one of the ladies,
+who reminded me of a poor little fellow that recently died at Boston.
+David told me about him, and said that his face was the saddest that he
+ever saw. He earned a scanty support in a strange land by exhibiting
+two little white mice, which he carried in a small wooden cage hung
+around his neck. He offered to show them without asking for money, and
+when they ran up and down his arms, and over his hands, he would look
+upon them with the most mournful affection, as if they were the only
+friends he had on earth. Every one who saw him longed to know his
+history; but he could speak but little English, and shrank from the
+notice of strangers. He was taken sick and carried to the Massachusetts
+Hospital, where his gentleness won him many friends. But they could not
+stop the progress of his disease, or comfort his poor, lonely heart. The
+night before he died, no one near him could sleep for his piteous
+moaning and sad cries,--"I am afraid to die; I want my mother."
+
+O Bennie! if we had seen this poor little fellow, so unprotected and
+sorrowful, with no means of support but exhibiting those poor little
+white mice, we should, I am sure, have felt that we could not be too
+thankful for all the comforts of our dear home. Yet, when I heard this
+story, the contrast with my own favored lot did not at first make me
+happier; for I began to realize how many miserable beings there are in
+the world, whose suffering we cannot relieve, and may never know. I
+could not eat a mouthful that day, for thinking of the melancholy little
+Italian boy. I wonder if that was his sister on board the steamer! How
+could his mother let him go so far away from her? Perhaps, though, she
+was starving at home, and had heard of America as a land of plenty.
+
+I don't think that I shall ever want to go abroad myself; for they say
+that in foreign countries one sees so many poor, miserable children; and
+that would make me so unhappy that I should not enjoy any thing. I said
+so to David; but he talks like a young philosopher. He seems to have a
+way of keeping himself from feeling badly about others, though he has a
+very good heart, and, if he gave way to it, could make himself as
+unhappy about others as I sometimes do. He says he could enjoy looking
+at St. Peter's quite as much if there were a few beggars around it. I
+was sure, for my part, that I could take no pleasure in looking at the
+most beautiful building, if I saw any one who was suffering at the same
+time.
+
+Clarendon laughed when he heard me make this remark, and said that I was
+too chicken-hearted for a boy, and ought to have been a girl. He need
+not smile at me, for he feels himself more quickly than the
+New-Englanders, though, after they have weighed any case of suffering in
+their own minds, they would do quite as much to relieve it. I can never
+think them cold-hearted, after visiting Boston and seeing their
+hospitals and schools. While I was there, there was a tremendous fire in
+the neighbourhood, by which a great many poor people lost their all. But
+the intelligence was hardly received before thousands of dollars were
+subscribed for their relief. They certainly have a great deal of real
+feeling and generosity, and if they would only express a little more of
+it in manner and words, every body would allow them to be, what I know
+they are, the kindest people in the world, always excepting the dear old
+Virginians. They speak, act, think, and feel just as they ought to do.
+You will perceive, from this last remark, that I am not turning traitor
+to the Old Dominion. We have been so successful in our fishing that I
+hope ere long to see it once more; and, till then, shall remain
+affectionately yours,
+
+PIDGIE BEVERLEY.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER VII.
+
+
+MOODY DICK'S SISTER LOUISA.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+
+Schooner Go-Ahead, August 1st, 1846.
+
+You will think from my last letters, dear Bennie, that I have lost all
+interest in Moody Dick; and to be sure I did forget his story in the
+excitement of our visit to the Cunard steamer.
+
+The evening after that great event was so pleasant, that David and I,
+who in general are great sleepy-heads, had no desire to rest; perhaps
+from having seen so much that was new during the day. The sailors are
+too used to such visits to think any thing about them; and, besides,
+they are a mighty independent set of men, and care as little for the
+world as the world for them. Clarendon sat on one end of the schooner
+reading some English papers by the moonlight, which was intensely
+bright, while at the other end Brown Tom and some of his friends were
+regaling themselves with a smoke and a long yarn. I had not seen Dick
+since morning to notice him, but could not help observing him now, as he
+walked about with the air of a man who is trying to free himself from
+some melancholy thought. I did not interrupt him, when he passed the
+place where I was sitting with David, but two or three times he halted
+as he came by us. My Yankee friend was giving me a lively description of
+a clam-bake at Swampscot, in return for a picture I had drawn of life on
+a plantation in Virginia; but though it was most amusing, I could not
+help pitying Dick. By and by he stopped near us, and stood looking
+earnestly at something which he had taken from his bosom. A sudden wave
+struck the vessel, which gave it a tilt, and in preserving his footing
+Dick dropped a small locket on the edge of the deck, which David caught
+fast as it was slipping into the water.
+
+As he handed the trinket to its owner, I could not help seeing that it
+held the miniature of a lovely child, not more than four years old. The
+hair was very light, and curled so sweetly, that the eyes were like Lily
+Carrol's, only a little sadder; but the mouth seemed as ready to smile
+as hers always is. The face was not at all like Dick's, but yet it
+reminded me of what his might have been when a child.
+
+"O, how beautiful!" I exclaimed involuntarily, as David placed it in
+Dick's hand.
+
+"Do you think so?" he asked, earnestly. "Look again at this merry face,
+and tell me if it ever ought to have been saddened by sorrow."
+
+"But, you know, 'by the sorrow of the countenance the heart is made
+better,'" I replied, wishing to soothe the grief which he evidently
+felt, as he held the miniature for me to look at it again.
+
+"Better!" repeated Dick, sternly. "There could not be a better heart
+than my sweet sister Louisa always had. That picture gives only a faint
+idea of her lovely face, for it represents its least pleasing
+expression, and she had not then reached the height of her beauty. Yet
+it is very like," he added, gazing sadly upon it. "Even now I seem to
+hear those rosy lips utter their first sweet lisp,--'Dear brother.'"
+
+"No wonder that you loved her, if she was even prettier than this!" I
+exclaimed; "for I could lay down my life for such a sister."
+
+"I did not love her," he answered, to our great surprise. "You are
+astonished at the confession; but I am not sure that, affectionate as
+you boys both seem, you either of you know what true love is. I was
+proud of Louisa. When she was an infant I liked to hear her praises; and
+as she grew more and more beautiful, and began to pour out the first
+woman feelings of her guileless heart upon me, I received them with
+gratitude, and really believed she was, what I called her, 'my heart's
+treasure.'"
+
+"Then why do you say that you did not love her?" I inquired,
+hesitatingly.
+
+"Because years have convinced me," he replied, "that I was even then,
+what I have ever since been, one mass of selfishness. I never gave up a
+single wish for her pleasure, or made one effort to add to her
+happiness. Never say, my boys, that you love any one, till you find your
+own will giving way to the desire to please them, and that you can
+cheerfully renounce your most cherished plans for their sake."
+
+As he said this, Bennie, I asked myself whether it could be true that I
+did not even love my mother, and tried to think whether I had ever made
+the least sacrifice of my will to her comfort. O, how many acts recurred
+to my mind of selfish imposition upon her yielding gentleness! I am
+afraid that we boys all take the kindness of our parents too much as a
+matter of course, and do not often enough question ourselves whether we
+are making any return for their love.
+
+But I am getting to scribble away my own thoughts quite too freely. Yet
+it is only a year since I could think of no other commencement to a
+letter than "As this is composition day, I thought that I would write to
+you."
+
+As Dick thus spake of his own want of consideration for the feelings of
+his little sister, he became exceedingly agitated and was unable to
+proceed. Clarendon, who had finished reading his papers, came to the
+side of the boat where we were sitting, and told me that he was going to
+turn in, and that it was quite time for me to be asleep too. I was very
+reluctant to go, but when brother was out of hearing, Dick said,--"It is
+as well. I find I have not self-command enough to go over the sad story
+of my own folly. If you will give me a pencil and some paper, to-morrow
+I will write such portions of it as I think may interest or be of
+service to you. Do not criticize the expressions, for it is many years
+since I have done any thing of the kind, and the life I have led has
+about destroyed all traces of my early education."
+
+Of course, David and I were obliged to accept this promise in lieu of
+the evening's entertainment which we had expected, and marched off to
+our berths.
+
+The next day we came upon a fine shoal of mackerel; so every one was
+busy, and it was not till nearly a week afterwards that Dick handed us
+two closely-written sheets of paper, with a caution not to show them to
+any one else. David and I read them with much interest, and I copied
+them to send to you. Here they are, and you must take care that I have
+them safe on my return.
+
+
+CONTINUATION OF DICK'S STORY.
+
+"It was not from pride that I was unable to go on with the history of my
+own early years; but I find that I had not the fortitude to bear the sad
+recollection of my own selfishness and ingratitude. My little sister's
+image rose before me with such sweetness and purity that I could not
+utter another word.
+
+"I will pass over the years of my infantine tyranny till, when at the
+age of fourteen, I became possessed with a strong desire to be sent to a
+public school. My father was sitting in his large arm-chair, in the
+porch, after tea, when I made this request, which, at first, he refused
+to grant.
+
+"'I shall never be any thing but a baby,' I exclaimed angrily, 'brought
+up with nobody but a mere child, and that a girl, too, for my playmate.
+Do send me where I can make a man, and be a match for other boys of my
+age.'
+
+"My old father looked very sadly at this outbreak of passion, but did
+not reprove my disrespectful tone. 'Where do you wish to go?' he asked,
+soothingly. 'Can you find any one who will love you better than your
+sweet little sister and I do? She would be very unhappy if I were to
+send her dear brother away.'
+
+"'And so,' I said, 'I must be tied to Miss Louisa's apron-string all my
+life, for fear the little baby will cry for me! If my interest is always
+to lend to her pleasure, I might as well give up all hope of ever being
+any thing now.'
+
+"At this moment, Louisa, who sat swinging on the garden gate, fanning
+her fair cheek with the little round hat which she had just been
+trimming with roses, caught the sound of my angry voice; and never did a
+cloud more quickly obscure the sweet star of evening than the shadow
+fell on her young face. She dropped her hat beside her on the grass, and
+the ever-ready tear rose to her dark hazel eye; but she dashed it away,
+knowing that I was always angry with her instead of myself when I made
+her weep. She left her seat, and, coming up the walk with a timid air,
+stole to my father's side and whispered,--'O, don't cross Richard,
+father! If he wants to go away from us, let him. He will be happier
+where there are boys of his own age.'
+
+"'And what will you do, my sweet pet?' asked my father, fondly, as he
+drew her to his knee. 'Will you stay alone with your old father, and try
+and comfort him.'
+
+"'O, yes indeed!' she answered earnestly, as she threw her arms around
+his neck and kissed him. 'We shall get along so nicely together, and be
+so happy when we have pleasant letters from Dick, telling us how he is
+improving in every thing.'
+
+"Hers was love; for she cared nothing for her own loneliness in
+comparison with the gratification of my wishes.
+
+"So I left our quiet country home, with all its holy influences, for the
+turmoil and heartlessness of a large school, where I soon became the
+ringleader in all sorts of mischief. Before long, accounts of my evil
+doing reached my father; but Louisa, incredulous of evil, as the pure
+ever are, persuaded him that her brother had been misunderstood, and not
+treated with sufficient gentleness. 'His spirit has been imprudently
+roused,' she said, 'and that makes him perverse and forgetful of his
+better self. But all will soon be well again.'
+
+"By being more cunning in my wicked exploits, I contrived to hide them
+from my teacher, and consequently was allowed to remain at school for
+several years, till considered ready to enter college. During this time
+I had made very short visits at home, and almost dreaded the long
+vacation before entering the Sophomore class at Harvard University.
+
+"It is possible that in some respects I might have improved in
+appearance during my residence at school; but evil tempers and evil
+habits will leave their traces on the countenance, and my excellent
+parent sighed as he looked upon the hardened face of his only son.
+Louisa, also, found something unpleasant in the change, but said that no
+alteration would have pleased her which made me differ from the dear
+little brother with whom she had passed so many happy hours. I could not
+say the same of her; for, though my baby sister had seemed perfect, the
+tall girl of fifteen, who stood at the garden gate to welcome me, was
+lovelier still. The responsibility of presiding over her father's
+household and her anxiety for me had infused a shade of thoughtfulness
+into her otherwise lively countenance, which might have made it seem too
+full of care for one so young, had not the sweeter Christian principle
+changed it to an expression of quiet peacefulness.
+
+"When I told of my school follies at home, Louisa would sometimes sigh;
+and then I would be angry at what I named her 'daring to dictate to me.'
+But I never could frighten her into approving what was wrong. I was not
+happy in her society, for much of my time of late years had been spent
+in a manner of which she could not fail to disapprove, and her whole
+life was at variance with mine. I do believe, now, in spite of her
+unwearied affection, that it was a relief to her when the vacation was
+over, and she had no longer the annoying presence of her wicked, wayward
+brother.
+
+"Sometimes Louisa would allude to the way in which we had been
+educated, entirely unconscious that I not only had given up all
+religious observances, but even dared to make them a matter of sport. I
+was half ashamed, and quite as much provoked, when at parting she handed
+me a book of 'Private Devotions,' with a mark, worked in her own hair,
+at a prayer for absent friends.
+
+"'You had better keep this book for yourself, little Methodist,' I
+exclaimed, trying to laugh off my vexation. 'Students have no need of
+such text-books, I can tell you.'
+
+"'But students need the protection of an Almighty Creator,' she replied,
+seriously, 'and their absent friends, also, are only safe under his
+keeping. I always pray for you, my dear brother, as our mother taught me
+to do; and I had hoped that you had not given up the petition for your
+sister which you also used to say at her knee.'
+
+"This remark brought before me the image of our departed mother, as she
+looked the last time I remembered to have seen her, seated in an easy
+chair which she rivalled in whiteness, so mild and calm, with the little
+curly head of my baby-sister in her lap, while she dictated to her the
+simple form of prayer,--'God bless my dear brother!'
+
+"As the stage-coach rolled away from my father's door, I could not
+banish the vision called up by Louisa's parting words, and I then
+resolved to try and become what my mother would have wished. Vain
+resolution! Six weeks saw me immersed in all the dissipation that the
+city afforded, and in three months I had an empty purse, enfeebled
+health, and a hardness of heart which would have taken some men years to
+acquire.
+
+"To pay my 'honorable debts,' as I called my gambling ones, I wrote to
+Louisa, requesting her to ask my father to send me a fresh supply of
+money. She sent me a moderate sum in a purse of her own knitting, which
+she playfully observed, 'would not part with its treasures unless they
+were to be worthily employed.'
+
+"The funds so easily obtained were soon scattered to the winds, and I
+sent a repetition of my former request to Louisa, couched in the most
+affectionate language, adding many words of endearment, without once
+thinking of the meanness of thus employing her affection to pander to my
+own selfish gratification.
+
+"But I was mistaken in Louisa! While she thought that she could benefit
+me, there was no limit to her kindness; but her principles were too firm
+for weak indulgence. She replied to my demand kindly, but decidedly. Her
+conscience would not allow her to impose on the generosity of our
+excellent parent, and to take from him that which was necessary for the
+comfort of his old age, for the sake of indulging me in my vicious
+pursuits. She begged me to give him an honest statement of my affairs,
+and to assure him of my resolution to renounce the follies in which I
+had become thus entangled, cautioning me against endeavouring to warp
+his judgment by expressions of affection, while my whole conduct showed
+such utter disregard of his happiness.
+
+"These were the first words of severity which I had ever heard from
+Louisa, and only her devotion to our father could have called them
+forth. I was in a perfect rage at the receipt of her letter, and
+determined to do something which should make my sister repent of her
+boldness.
+
+"That night my effects were all packed up, excepting a few valuables, of
+which I disposed at any price, to pay off my debts to my reckless
+companions, and the next day saw me on my way to New York.
+
+"When I arrived at that city, I wrote a few lines to Louisa, but not a
+word to my father. I remember them as plainly as if they were now before
+me, for they haunted me for years. These were the cruel words with which
+I took leave of the sweetest of human beings:--'Since you think, Miss
+Louisa, that my father is too poor to support me, I will no longer tax
+his kindness. I can take care of myself, and be free from your
+reproaches. I am going to sea in the first vessel that sails from this
+port. I care not where it is bound, so that it bears me away from those
+that once loved me, but who have now cast me off from them for ever.'
+
+"The first ship which I could find was just starting for a long whaling
+voyage; and, careless of consequences, I entered it as a common sailor,
+little aware of the trials I was about to endure. A fit of sea-sickness
+made me soon repent of the rash step that I had taken; but it was too
+late to return; the vessel kept mercilessly on its course, carrying me
+away from my only true friends. The tyranny of the coarse captain
+brought painfully to my remembrance the indulgence I had always received
+from my kind parent, whose only weakness was the readiness with which he
+yielded to my wishes.
+
+"At first I refused to have any thing to say to my messmates, many of
+whom were morally better than myself; but I was naturally social, and,
+soon forgetting my refined education, began to enjoy their conversation.
+I became quite a hero among them, and led them into mischief in every
+port at which we stopped. Many of our pranks would have brought us
+before the civil authority, had we not sailed away before their
+authorship was ascertained.
+
+"After an absence of three years I returned to New York, with nothing in
+the world which I could call my own but my sailor's clothes and my last
+month's wages. As soon as we were discharged I repaired to a low tavern
+near the dock, with some of the most unworthy of the crew, determined
+that my family should never hear of my arrival in the country. On taking
+up a paper one day, I saw, to my surprise, among the advertised letters
+one to myself, which was speedily procured for me by a messmate, as I
+was anxious not to be seen in the more frequented part of the city.
+
+"The letter was from Louisa. I have it still, but it is too sacred to
+meet any eyes but my own. It contained all that Christian principle and
+sisterly affection could dictate to recall a wanderer home, and it went
+to my heart. Inclosed was a large sum of money, the fruit of her own
+labor during my absence; and she informed me that another letter
+containing a similar inclosure was in the post-office at Boston. After
+much inquiry, my father had discovered the name of the ship in which I
+had sailed, and the probable length of its cruise, and therefore Louisa
+had expected my return to one of these ports during the summer, if I was
+still alive. Our dear parent, she informed me, was ready to receive me
+with open arms; and, for herself, her affection had undergone no change.
+
+"You will of course conclude that I did not delay one moment, after the
+receipt of this letter, returning to a home where such an angelic being
+waited to receive me. It seems impossible to me, now, that I could have
+done otherwise. Yet so it was. Pride, my besetting sin, made me inflict
+still deeper wounds on that gentle heart.
+
+"I had determined, as soon as I could procure suitable clothing, to go
+directly to Charlottesville, for that was the name of our village; and
+for this purpose I walked for the first time toward the business quarter
+of the city. As I was going up Broadway, in my ragged sailor's dress,
+keeping close to the inside of the walk to escape observation, I saw a
+pale, slender girl coming towards me, accompanied by two gentlemen, one
+of whom was a fine-looking officer, in a naval uniform. The lady was
+engaged in animated discourse, and, by the pleasant countenance of the
+gentlemen, very agreeable, for one laughed aloud, apparently at some
+remark which had dropped from her lips.
+
+"In an instant I recognized my sister, and was ready to fall on my knees
+before her; but then I remembered my own shabby appearance, and deferred
+our meeting till I could execute my present design, and make myself more
+respectable.
+
+"As I passed I saw her face grow sad, for she caught a glimpse of my
+dress, and though the glance was too hasty for her to recognize me, yet
+I doubt not that it brought her poor brother to her mind, for I heard
+her sigh deeply.
+
+"As I went on my way, my mind was full of bitterness. Whenever I had
+done wrong myself, I always began to imagine that others had injured me;
+and now I tried to persuade myself that Louisa was indifferent to my
+welfare, and had only sent me money for fear that I should disgrace her
+by appearing again at home. 'Proud girl!' I exclaimed, 'you need not
+fear that such a miserable wretch will claim your relationship, or
+disturb your enjoyment of congenial society.'
+
+"When Satan can find entrance into the soul for such wicked thoughts,
+they soon drive out all better ones; and, before I had reached the
+tailor's shop to which I was going, I had determined never to return
+home.
+
+"Without taking any notice of the letter I had received from Louisa, I
+secured a berth immediately in a vessel bound for the Pacific, and for
+three years again deserted my native land.
+
+"About eighteen months after this ship sailed, we fell in with a
+man-of-war, and I went on board. The moment that I saw the captain I
+recognized in him the officer whom I had seen with my sister in New
+York. For once the love of home was stronger than my pride, and I asked
+anxiously if he could tell me any thing of Miss Louisa Colman.
+
+"The instant that I made this inquiry, the captain gave me a keen,
+scrutinizing glance, and then replied quickly,--'You are the brother
+Richard, I presume, of whose fate Miss Colman has been so long
+uncertain?'
+
+"I was taken too much by surprise to deny this fact, and Captain Hall
+continued,--'I had the pleasure of becoming intimate in Dr. Colman's
+family, and my wife is devotedly attached to your sweet sister. Through
+her I heard of your absence from home, and the grief it had given to all
+who loved you. My belonging to the navy seemed to give me an interest
+in Miss Louisa's eyes, and shortly before I sailed, she implored me to
+make inquiry of every ship which came in my way, to discover, if
+possible, whether you were still among the living.'
+
+"'I saw her in New York,' I remarked very coldly, as the scene in
+Broadway recurred to my mind; 'and though it was only for a moment, I
+perceived that she was in excellent spirits.'
+
+"'Miss Louisa Colman can never be long unhappy,' he replied, sternly,
+'while she leans on Heaven and employs her whole time in doing good to
+others. Misery is their lot alone, who, to gratify their own selfish
+whims, will trample on the happiness even of their dearest friends.'
+
+"I felt the reproof contained in these words, but was too proud to show
+any emotion, even when Captain Hall gave me a description of the scene
+at home, after my first departure became known. In her grief, Louisa
+never forgot what was due to her father, and the cheerfulness which she
+managed to maintain, notwithstanding her affliction, was all that
+supported his broken spirit. Captain Hall then informed me that the old
+man's health was failing, and his last letters from America had spoken
+of his increased weakness.
+
+"This information was a dreadful blow, but it did not make me a better
+man. I tried to drown sorrow in intoxication, and almost obliterated the
+remembrance of home, excepting when, in the silence of night, it would
+come over me with irresistible power.
+
+"When, after the lapse of three years, I once more approached my native
+land, I was much more unworthy of being recognized by my friends than in
+returning from my previous voyage. Still I proceeded directly to
+Charlottesville, and stopped at the old mansion, which I had not seen
+for six long years. Alas! it was tenanted by strangers. A new tombstone
+was in the village grave-yard, and on one side of it the name of my
+father, and the other bore my own. I asked the sexton, who was just
+opening the church for an evening lecture, when Richard Colman died. He
+replied very readily,--'O, about a year since. The old gentleman heard
+of the loss of the vessel in which he sailed, and dropped away himself
+very suddenly.'
+
+"I dared not inquire after Louisa, for I felt that she must look upon me
+as the destroyer of our father. I hastened to Boston, and had determined
+on leaving the country for ever, when, by accident, I had tidings of my
+sweet sister.
+
+"After the melancholy information I obtained at Charlottesville, I had
+become a temperance man, and took up my abode at the Sailor's Home.
+While there, a poor man, who had been ill for months, and finally was
+obliged to have his leg amputated, spoke often of the goodness of a
+young lady who had been often to see him, and whom he considered almost
+an angel. My curiosity was excited, and I inquired of the excellent
+landlady the name of his friend, and was answered by a warm tribute of
+praise to my own sister. I found that she was living in the family of an
+aunt, and was devoted to benevolent objects of all kinds, but chiefly
+interested in schemes for improving the temporal and spiritual condition
+of seamen. O, my poor Louisa! I knew, at that moment, that love for her
+miserable brother's memory had dictated these exertions.
+
+"Yet even then I did not seek to see her. 'I will leave her in peace,' I
+said to myself, 'for she thinks I am dead, and it would be better for
+her if I really were.' Still, now that she was alone, I could not bear
+to go so far from her again, and therefore made up my mind to enter the
+fishing-service, that I might not long be absent from the city.
+
+"You may remember the day that Captain Peck brought the Bibles on board,
+which had been left for distribution by a lady of Boston. That lady was
+my sister, and I trust that the bread which she thus cast upon the
+waters may indeed be returned to her before many days. I have read that
+Bible daily, first, because it was her gift, and then because I found
+that it could give me more peace than I had ever known before in my
+whole life. I shall go to my sister as soon as we return, and I feel
+that she will not cast me away. I have so impaired my constitution, that
+only a few years may remain to me; but whatever time I am spared shall
+be spent in repaying as far as possible her unwearied affection.
+
+"I have written this story with great reluctance, but my heart was
+almost breaking from so long repressing its emotions. You are still
+boys. Try, then, while it is in your power, to make those who love you
+happy, instead of laying up years of remorse and misery by selfish
+indulgence of your own wishes, at the expense of their comfort and
+peace. Read now the book which I have so lately learned to prize, and
+you will not have to look back upon the grave of a father whom you never
+honored, and the counsels of a mother so long despised."
+
+
+Poor Dick! Although he was so unkind, do you not feel very sorry for
+him, Bennie? I long so to hear of his meeting with his sister, that I am
+really impatient to return. David did not say much after reading this
+story, but I know he thinks a great deal about it. Yesterday he said to
+me,--"Did you ever know, Pidgie, that girls were so tender-hearted? I
+think I must often have hurt my little sister's feelings. She is a good
+little thing, and, though not quite so pretty as that picture of Louisa
+Colman, yet a very fair-looking girl in her way."
+
+I suppose this long letter will not go till I have a chance of writing
+another, all about myself; but if it does, you ca imagine that I am
+spending my time pretty much as I have described before; and believe me
+still your affectionate cousin,
+
+PIDGIE.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER VIII.
+
+DAVID'S GLIMPSE OF NOBILITY.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+
+Schooner Go-Ahead, August 16th, 1846.
+
+You will see by the date, dear Bennie, that more than two weeks have
+passed since I last wrote to you. In the mean time your poor cousin
+Pidgie has been lying on his straw-bed, sick with a fever. It has been
+rather gloomy, to be sure; but now that I am better I can think of
+nothing but the kindness of the sailors. It must be the salt water which
+keeps their hearts so good and warm, for when any one is in real trouble
+they are as tender as little children. There were two or three of them,
+whom I had not even thought worth mentioning, that spent every moment,
+when they were not busy, in trying to amuse me. One had been to China,
+and you don't know how many curious things he had seen there. He tells
+me that there is a Chinese museum in Boston, and when I go back there I
+shall visit it, and I will try and remember every thing worthy of notice
+to tell you on my return. How many pleasant evenings we shall spend
+together, in the old school-room at Bellisle, with all the girls sitting
+by the long window, or near us out on the porch!
+
+I love the sea, and yet I long to take a stroll down the lawn before
+your door on the sweet green grass. It is a blessed thing that
+travelling of any kind has so much to interest, or else how would any
+one ever be able to make up his mind to leave home?
+
+Since I have heard poor Dick's story I don't much wish to go to a public
+school; but Clarendon says that's a silly prejudice, for it was the same
+disposition which made him unhappy at home, that prevented the school
+from being of service to him. Yet I am afraid that I have not principle
+enough to go among so many boys and do what is right. It is harder to be
+laughed at by those of our own age than by older people. I have learned
+this lately, for I find that I don't feel half as much ashamed when
+brother makes fun of what he calls my Methodistical habits, as I do of
+David's ridicule. He has a way of putting aside all the reasons I give
+him for doing right, as if they were so utterly unworthy of a boy's
+consideration, that I hardly dare to try and argue with him.
+
+A few nights since, one of the old sailors took out a pack of greasy
+cards, and, calling to one of his companions, said that he would teach
+David and I to play a two-handed game, which we should find very
+amusing. David was all eagerness to learn; but I told him that I had
+rather not touch them.
+
+"Nonsense, man!" said David; "I thought that you had too much sense to
+be afraid of little pieces of pasteboard, with red and black spots on
+them. They are not going to poison you."
+
+"But I have promised my mother that I would never play cards," I
+replied; "and, besides, it would give me no pleasure, for I have heard
+of so much evil from the use of them that I cannot see them without
+pain."
+
+The old sailor, who had only wished to please me, was very angry at what
+I said, and began swearing dreadfully. David tried to pacify him, and
+proposed that they should take a game together, and he'd be bound that I
+would want to play before they had done with it.
+
+"Would you wish," I asked, "that I should be tempted to break a promise
+to a widowed mother, who never in my life denied me any thing that was
+reasonable?"
+
+"No!" said David, after a moment's thought; "give me your hand! You are
+perfectly right, and I honor you for it."
+
+Before he had time to say any more, Brown Tom came in to look for a gun,
+which had been brought on board; for the water was covered with ducks,
+and he was anxious to have a shot at them. I should like to try my hand
+in the same way; for when fish and birds are used for food, my
+conscience don't hurt me about killing them. That's the reason that I
+like mackerel-fishing, though I have no fondness for mackerels
+themselves, for they are cannibals. We use a piece of one for bait for
+the rest, and don't have lines more than three or four yards long. This
+is a very different thing from catching cod, where they pull them up
+through many fathoms of water. Clary says that next year he means to go
+out to the Banks for cod, if he can get some of his friends to make up a
+party for the purpose. You never saw any one so changed as he is.
+
+Last week there came up a storm, when we were near the land, and they
+hauled into port. Clarendon walked off on shore in his fishing-clothes,
+without appearing in the least ashamed of them, and went to make a call
+on a gentleman in the place, whom he had seen in Virginia a year or two
+since. I wish I had been well enough to have gone with him, for he saw a
+great many things which were new to him, and he says that British
+America is as different from the United States as if it were not a part
+of the same continent. None of the crew minded walking about on shore in
+the rain, and while they were gone I was alone, excepting Dick, and he
+was on deck writing a letter to his sister, to send across the country
+and prepare her for his return; for you know she thinks that he is dead.
+
+When David came back, though, I had fun enough; for he gave me the most
+amusing description of every thing he had seen.
+
+"Hurrah for New England!" he exclaimed, as soon as he got on board.
+"John Bull don't beat Brother Jonathan yet. Let them talk of their lords
+and their ladies; there is not a gentleman in Boston that is not quite
+as noble-looking as the one that I saw, and a great deal more knowing, I
+can tell you. We saw a splendid carriage and four, with a troop of
+soldiers in red tramping after it, and a passably pretty flag flying
+over them. I asked a little boy whom we met what they were about, and he
+replied, that they were escorting a great British general, who had just
+come over to the Provinces. I ran forward to get a peep at the wonder,
+and had a good stare at the old fellow; and such another fright you
+never saw. I wished I had a temperance tract to give him, for his face
+was redder than the sun last night, when it went down in a cloud, and
+his eyes looked like stoppers to a whiskey-bottle, which had got soaked
+through. He'd better not have much to do with fire-arms, for he'd blow
+up to a certainty. They say he lies in bed till twelve o'clock every
+day, and then does nothing but just drink and eat, and drink and smoke,
+till midnight. I am glad that our government has no such loafers to
+maintain."
+
+"But did not the place itself look flourishing?" I asked, amused at his
+warmth.
+
+"No, indeed!" he replied; "every body had a constrained air, as if they
+were in bondage, and it made my blood boil to see two fine-appearing
+men waiting so obsequiously on a good-for-nothing young scamp, just
+because he had a title to his name. I hope that I shall never live to
+see the day when there is any such nonsense tagging to my label as they
+string on to theirs. How much better George Washington sounds than the
+Honorable Alexis Fiddle Faddle, &c."
+
+"That's a nobleman I never heard of," said old Jack, laughing at David's
+vexation; "but Nelson is a very fine-sounding name, for all it's an
+English one."
+
+"And the Duke of Wellington, too," said I, "is not an ugly title, and I
+would give a great deal to see the man who bears it."
+
+"Ah! ah!" said David, shaking his head; "you Virginians will never get
+over some of those Tory notions you got from the old Cavaliers, that had
+to clear out of England when Cromwell made it too hot for them."
+
+"And you Yankees," I replied, with equal warmth, "will always have the
+blind obstinacy of the Barebones Parliament, and think that there is no
+morality or religion in the world but your own, and that calling a man
+an ugly name will make him a better Christian."
+
+We might have gone on disputing thus till we had made each other very
+angry, had not Old Jack stopped us by saying,--"Come, come, boys, be
+done quarrelling! Don't you both belong to the same country? When you
+have sailed round the world as I have, Old Virginny and Boston Bay will
+seem all the same thing, and you will love every inch of ground over
+which the stripes and the stars wave. I love all Yankees, from Maine to
+Texas; and if we would only keep tight together, we could whip all the
+world."
+
+"That's sound sense," said Clarendon, who had just come in. "We Yankees
+should stick to our motto,--'United we stand, divided we fall.' In our
+days, we think too much of our being 'pluribus,' and too little that we
+are 'in unum.'"
+
+Don't Clarendon deserve three cheers for that speech? To think of his
+calling himself a Yankee! Why! I have seen the time when he would have
+knocked any one down who had dared to say the same thing of him. And
+when Jack, sung out, in a tremendous voice,--
+
+  "Hail Columbia, happy land!"
+
+Clary joined in with all his might, and so did the rest of the sailors,
+and such a singing of Yankee songs as they kept up for a full hour, you
+never heard. If brother practises that kind of music, he'll find hard
+work in fetching his guitar to match it.
+
+Captain Cobb has just told us, that, when we have caught a few barrels
+more of mackerel, the schooner can carry no more, and then right about
+for Boston Harbour. O, how my heart jumps with delight! Home, home,
+sweet home! Your happy cousin,
+
+PIDGIE.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER IX.
+
+BOSTON LIONS.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+
+Tremont House, Boston, August 27th, 1846.
+
+You will see, dear Bennie, that I am once more on dry land, and a very
+nice place it is that I have anchored in. Shortly after I last wrote to
+you, the Go-Ahead had her full complement of mackerel, and, with hearty
+rejoicing, we set sail for home. Fortunately, the wind was fair, and in
+a few days we came in sight of Marblehead, which had lost none of its
+peculiarities during our absence.
+
+David and I were right sorry that the time of our parting was so near;
+but Clarendon gave him a warm invitation to visit us in Virginia.
+Captain Cobb did not think it at all unlikely that we might have a visit
+from his son one of these days, for New England boys think nothing of
+being a few hundred miles from home.
+
+I did not, however, bid David good by at Marblehead, for he promised to
+come up to Boston and show me the lions. On Saturday, he appeared at the
+Tremont, and I scarcely knew him, for he looked so nice in a suit of new
+clothes. Clarendon was glad to give me into his hands, for he is
+enjoying himself in his own way with some very pleasant young gentlemen,
+to whom he brought letters of introduction.
+
+There is no use in saying that New-Englanders are not hospitable, for
+brother has been invited out every day, and he says that the dinners are
+quite equal to any that he has seen at home, and that the conversation
+is the most intelligent to which he ever listened. David actually began
+dancing for joy at this remark; for he thinks Boston men of the present
+day are superior to all the rest of the human race.
+
+You will wonder why we stay here; but the truth is, that we have no
+money to get home, as brother has not yet received the drafts from
+Virginia that he expected to meet him on his return from the Banks.
+While waiting for them to come on, I am determined to see all that I
+can, and we cruise off every morning and evening on a voyage of
+discovery.
+
+Yesterday I visited the Chinese Museum, and there will be no use now in
+my going to China itself, for I can tell how every thing looks almost as
+well as if I had been there. Then I saw the Institution for the Blind at
+South Boston, and another for the Insane at Charlestown. David and I
+just jump into the omnibus, and away we go to any of the surrounding
+towns. I think I like Cambridge best of all of them, and, if 'ma sees
+fit, I should prefer to go to Harvard University, for they have a
+beautiful library full of nice books, and it is so near to Mount Auburn,
+and I could spend a day there every week with pleasure. I don't see why
+we can't have such beautiful burial-places in Virginia, for some of our
+land is quite as fine. I know of a spot now which could be made such a
+sweet one with a little pains. Why can't we have just such a lovely
+cemetery? I will tell you more about it, and some of the pretty
+monuments, when I return.
+
+You should have seen David and I dining together at the Tremont to-day,
+quite like two young gentlemen; for brother was invited out, and he
+begged David to take his place. I must own that my friend's house at
+Marblehead was rather a shabby old affair, and he has been brought up in
+the plainest way; yet he does not show the least awkwardness at our
+elegant table, but has the air of one quite accustomed to luxury. He
+handles a silver fork with the greatest freedom, takes the name of every
+dish readily from the bill of fare, and orders the waiters round as if
+they were his own particular servants, only in such a conciliatory way,
+that they seem delighted to do any thing for him.
+
+On Sunday morning we went to a Swedenborgian church, which is one of the
+most beautiful buildings in the city. It has a large window of stained
+glass at one end, of such a color that it makes every thing look as if
+the light of the setting sun was falling upon it. There was a curious
+sort of tower opposite this window, with a kind of niche in it for a
+large Bible, which the minister took out with the greatest reverence,
+and he read from it all the prayers and psalms which were used. I liked
+the service very well, but, of course, I prefer our own.
+
+In the afternoon, David took me to Trinity Church, and I was perfectly
+delighted to hear our dear liturgy again, after being so long deprived
+of it. Some of the people did not kneel down, but I could not help doing
+it, for my heart was so full.
+
+Just as we were coming out of church, I observed one of the sweetest
+young ladies that I ever saw, who looked as if she had been crying,
+and yet there was a happy smile on her face. I was wondering why she
+looked so familiar to me, when she said, in a perfectly musical voice,
+to some one near her,--"Is it not delightful to worship God with his own
+chosen people once more?"
+
+I turned to see who she thus addressed, and, notwithstanding the change
+in his dress, at once recognized Richard Colman. I cannot describe to
+you the joy I felt at finding him thus restored to his sister. Before I
+thought that I was among strangers, I flew to his side, and
+exclaimed,--"O, I am so glad that you have got your sister! I hope you
+will never leave her again."
+
+"He never will," Miss Louisa replied; for poor Dick was too much
+overcome by the suddenness of my greeting to answer me. "You," she said,
+looking at David and myself, "are, I doubt not, the little friends that
+my brother has been telling me about. Come tomorrow and see us in
+Chestnut Street, for I am anxious to make your acquaintance."
+
+Dick then joined in this invitation, and David accepted it for both of
+us.
+
+We called upon Miss Colman the next day, and received a warm welcome;
+but, of course, she did not allude to her brother's long absence, only
+now and then as she looked at him her beautiful dark eyes would fill
+with tears. O, Bennie, if you could only see her! for she is the most
+lovely being that I ever met; but I hope that you may some day, for Dick
+half promised Clarendon to pay us a visit, and I am going to get mamma
+to write and beg his sister to come on with him.
+
+I am so impatient now for Clarendon's letters to come! After we are once
+started, we shall not stop till we reach Virginia. Yet I shall be sorry
+to leave this same Yankee land, with its morality, its intelligence, and
+its kindness. If for nothing else, I shall bless this fishing excursion
+for having opened my eyes to the virtues of the excellent people whom I
+really used to despise. Though a Virginian still in heart, I can join
+David heartily in crying,--"Hurrah for New England now and for ever!"
+Till we meet, which will, I trust, be soon, your affectionate cousin,
+
+PIDGIE BEVERLEY.
+
+THE END.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Hurrah for New England!, by Louisa C. Tuthill
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 11120 ***
diff --git a/11120-h/11120-h.htm b/11120-h/11120-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..36a1042
--- /dev/null
+++ b/11120-h/11120-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,2368 @@
+<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN">
+<html>
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type"
+    content="text/html; charset=UTF-8">
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of
+    Hurrah for New England!,
+    by Louisa C. Tuthill
+</title>
+<style type="text/css">
+    <!--
+    * { font-family:   Times;}
+    P { text-indent:   1em;
+        margin-top:    .75em;
+        font-size:     12pt;
+        text-align:    justify;
+        margin-bottom: .75em; }
+    H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; }
+    HR  { width: 33%; }
+    PRE { font-family: Courier, monospaced; }
+    // -->
+</style>
+</head>
+<body>
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 11120 ***</div>
+
+<a name="image-1"><!-- Image 1 --></a>
+<center>
+<img src="./images/01.jpg" height="680" width="549"
+alt="The Young Navigators.">
+</center>
+
+<h1>HURRAH FOR NEW ENGLAND!</h1>
+<center>
+OR
+</center>
+<center>
+THE VIRGINIA BOY'S VACATION.
+</center>
+<br>
+<center>
+BY THE AUTHOR OF
+</center>
+<center>
+"THE BOY OF SPIRIT"
+"WHEN ARE WE HAPPIEST?" ETC.
+</center>
+<br>
+<br>
+
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<hr>
+
+<a name="TOC"><!-- TOC --></a>
+<h2>
+	CONTENTS
+</h2>
+
+<p><a href="#RULE4_2">LETTER I. THE DOCTOR'S PRESCRIPTION</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_3">LETTER II. FITTING OUT FOR THE CRUISE</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_4">LETTER III. OUR MESSMATES</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_5">LETTER IV. TALK ABOUT GREAT MEN</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_6">LETTER V. OLD JACK</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_7">LETTER VI. VISIT TO THE CUNARD STEAMER</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_8">LETTER VII. MOODY DICK'S SISTER LOUISA</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_9">LETTER VIII. DAVID'S GLIMPSE OF NOBILITY</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_10">LETTER IX. BOSTON LIONS</a></p>
+
+
+<hr>
+
+
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_1"><!-- RULE4 1 --></a>
+<h2>
+	HURRAH FOR NEW ENGLAND!
+</h2>
+
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_2"><!-- RULE4 2 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER I.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+THE DOCTOR'S PRESCRIPTION.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO HIS COUSIN BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Marblehead, July 1st, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+Do you remember, my dear cousin, how scornfully we used to look at
+"little crooked Massachusetts," as we called it, on the map, while
+comparing the other States with good old Virginia? I don't believe that
+we ever even noticed such a town in it as Marblehead; and yet here I am,
+in that very place; and though I love our noble State as well as ever, I
+am beginning to think that there are some other places in the world fit
+to live in. I don't mean, though, that I have the smallest inclination
+to take up my abode in this town, but I should like to have you see it,
+for it is the funniest place you can imagine. The old, queer-looking
+houses seem to be placed cornerwise on the most crooked of streets, all
+up hill and down, and winding around so that I begin to think they have
+lost themselves and will come to a stop, when out they start, from
+behind some red or green house which they had run around just for fun.
+Then there are <i>heaps</i>, as we Southerners say, of droll little children
+running about, some of them quite nicely dressed, with no servant to
+take care of them; and yesterday, on the rocks that look out upon the
+ocean, I met a little boy who could scarcely walk tottling along beside
+one but little older, as independent and happy as if he might not at any
+time fall and hit his little white head against one of the sharp stones.
+They say that some of our most distinguished Congressmen, and even our
+United States Senators, have been brought up in this way, and though I
+don't see how these boys can ever learn to be polished gentlemen when
+they mix with all sorts of children, yet some of them are as
+intelligent as if they had done nothing but read all their lives, and as
+brave as their sailor fathers.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yesterday a fishing-vessel came in, which had been out for several
+months, and I spied a little fellow clambering down a ladder, placed up
+to one of the tall chimneys, as fast as he could go, and then, starting
+out the door like lightning, he was by the water-side before the boat
+touched the shore, and his mother was not far behind him.
+</p>
+<p>
+But how I am carried away by what is around me! I forget that you don't
+even know how I came to be here, and while I am writing are perhaps
+wondering all the time if I am not playing a trick upon you, after all,
+and dating from some place where I never expect to be. But I am in real
+earnest, Bennie, and will try and tell you, as soberly as I can, how I
+happen to be here.
+</p>
+<p>
+You remember, the day that Uncle Bob brought the horse home for me to
+ride to Benevenue, he said something about Master Clarendon's not being
+able to ride Charlie much of late, so that I would find him rather gay.
+When I got to the place, I found every thing in confusion, and Dr.
+Medway talking very earnestly with brother Clarendon, who was looking
+quite thin, and not at all pleased.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I should think a voyage to Europe would be quite as beneficial," he
+said, turning to the Doctor, with his proudest air, as soon as he had
+greeted me.
+</p>
+<p>
+"No," replied Dr. Medway, smiling at his displeased manner; "you must
+have work, Sir,&mdash;hard work, and hard fare. It would do you no more good
+to take a luxurious trip in a steamer, than to remain quietly in your
+fashionable lodgings at Baltimore. Your dyspepsia, Sir, can be best
+cured by your taking a cruise in a Yankee fishing-smack, bound for the
+Banks of Newfoundland."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Then I shall die," said Clarendon; "and I had almost as lief, as to be
+cooped up in a dirty fishing-smack with vulgar sailors, half-starved
+with their miserable fare."
+</p>
+<p>
+"It will do you good in more ways than one," observed Dr. Medway; and
+he gave mother a significant look. "We poor Virginians think it
+impossible to exist except in a certain way; but you are a young man of
+sense, in spite of your prejudices, and will be very much benefited by a
+little more familiar intercourse with your fellow-men."
+</p>
+<p>
+As I stood by, listening to this conversation, I was not surprised at
+Clarendon's reluctance to follow Dr. Medway's advice, but much more
+astonished when, after arguing the point half an hour longer, he called
+for Sukey,&mdash;his old mammy, you know,&mdash;and told her to have every thing
+in readiness for him to leave the next day.
+</p>
+<p>
+As soon as the Doctor was gone, Clarendon began to see more plainly than
+ever the disagreeabilities of the scheme to which he had consented; but
+he was too proud to give it up after his word had been pledged.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I wish I could find somebody to accompany me on this horrid excursion,"
+he exclaimed. "Miss Sukey! there's no use putting in my guitar-music. A
+pretty figure I should cut, strumming away on that, upon the dirty deck
+of a Down East schooner! I can't have the face to ask any friend to
+accompany me. O ho! it's a desperate case!"
+</p>
+<p>
+All at once, as if a sudden idea had struck him, while pacing the room
+impatiently, he turned to me:&mdash;"What say you, Pidgie, to spending the
+holidays on this fishing excursion?"
+</p>
+<p>
+You may be sure that I was ready enough to accept the proposal, for you
+know I have always been crazy to go on the water, and like seeing new
+places above every thing.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Indeed, and double indeed, brother, I would rather go to the Banks with
+you, than to see Queen Victoria herself. I'll run and ask 'ma directly
+if she can spare me, and if she will, I won't even unpack my valise, but
+shall be all ready to start in the morning."
+</p>
+<p>
+So saying, I darted into 'ma's chamber, and she declares that my eyes
+were almost dancing out of my head for joy, when I told her of the
+proposal. At first she hesitated, for it was a trial to her to part with
+me so soon again; but you know Clarendon is the pride of her heart, and
+for his sake she at last gave her consent. Sister Nannie was grieved at
+having both her brothers taken from her, but she is a little woman, and
+always ready to make sacrifices for others; so she sat down very quietly
+to looking over some of Clarendon's clothes, and though a tear now and
+then rolled down her cheek, she would look up from her work with quite a
+pleasant smile.
+</p>
+<p>
+Before I had time to realize what had taken place, I was perched up in
+the carriage with Clarendon, and in five minutes more had taken leave of
+every thing at home but Uncle Jack, who was driving us to the cars, in
+which we were to start for Baltimore.
+</p>
+<p>
+You have heard so much of New York and Boston, that I cannot, probably,
+tell you any thing new about them, though, to be sure, when there, I
+felt as if the half had not been told me. All the streets and houses
+look so nice and comfortable in the New England towns, that I cannot
+imagine where the poor people live. At the hotel in New York, when I
+rang the bell, such a nice-looking young gentleman came to our door,
+that I thought he was a fellow-boarder who had made a mistake in the
+room. I asked him, very politely, if he would have the kindness to tell
+me where any servants were to be found, as they did not answer the bell.
+</p>
+<p>
+He stared at this request, and then answered, quite proudly,&mdash;"I wait on
+gentlemen, my young friend; but we are all free men here."
+</p>
+<p>
+I cannot get used to this new state of affairs, and should be quite out
+of patience, having to do so many things for myself, if brother
+Clarendon did not keep me laughing all the while with his perfect fits
+of despair. But he is calling to me to stop writing, for, since here in
+Marblehead they won't let him have any peace in sleeping till eleven
+o'clock, he insists on going to bed with the chickens, or he shall die
+for want of rest.
+</p>
+<p>
+Love to all, men, women, and children, horses and dogs, from your
+affectionate cousin,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE BEVERLEY.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_3"><!-- RULE4 3 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER II.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+FITTING OUT FOR THE CRUISE.
+</center>
+<center>
+TO BENNIE ALLERTON AT BELLISLE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Marblehead, July 3d, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+DEAR BENNIE,&mdash;Just now I heard a rolling of small wheels, and then the
+barking of a dog. Forgetting where I was, I thought of you and Watch,
+and walked to the window actually expecting to see you, with Watch in
+his new harness, drawing the little wagon. I only saw a strange boy,
+rolling a wheelbarrow along, with a great Newfoundland dog at his side,
+which I should have bought for you if I could have sent it back to
+Virginia. But, after all, you would not have liked it as well as Watch,
+and I am sure that I don't know of a fault he has, but chasing chickens
+and every thing else on the road, besides barking all night when the
+moon shines.
+</p>
+<p>
+I always liked moonlight nights, but never knew half how glorious they
+were till now. Last evening, Clarendon said, it was too ridiculous for
+him to be going to bed when it was so beautiful; so he called to me to
+take a stroll with him on a cliff, not far from the house, which
+commands a magnificent prospect of the sea. I snatched up my cap in a
+moment, delighted at the proposition, and ran along at his side, as I
+always have to do, to keep up with his long, fast strides.
+</p>
+<p>
+Even brother's melancholy countenance grew animated as he gazed on the
+scene before us. A bright sheet of water separated the peak on which we
+were standing from another rocky ledge, connected with the main land by
+a narrow strip, called Marblehead Neck, that looked like a wall
+inclosing the quiet bay. Behind us lay the town, with its strange, wild
+confusion of roofs and spires, and to the south we could descry Nahant
+and Boston, with Cape Cod stretching out beyond them, along the
+horizon. My eyes, however, did not rest on the land, but turned to the
+broad ocean, which lay beyond the light-house, that stood up like a
+spectre in the moonlight, and I thought I could spy here and there a
+sail among the many which I had seen that afternoon scattered over the
+waves.
+</p>
+<p>
+Clarendon sat down on one of the rocks, and his love of the beautiful
+overcame, at that moment, his dislike to praising any thing in which he
+has no personal interest. "This is magnificent," he said, and commenced
+repeating with enthusiasm Byron's address to the ocean,&mdash;
+</p>
+<pre>
+  "Roll on, thou dark blue ocean! roll," &amp;c.
+</pre>
+<p>
+At the sound of his fine, manly voice, a boy about my age started up
+from a rock near him, and listened to the lines with the most profound
+attention. When they were concluded, he remarked with a modest yet
+independent air,&mdash;"That certainly is very fine, Sir; but we have poets
+of our own that can match it."
+</p>
+<p>
+Clarendon at first frowned at what he deemed the height of
+impertinence; but as he looked on the boy's broad, open forehead, and
+frank, sweet mouth, in which the white teeth glittered as he spoke, his
+haughty manner vanished, and he replied quite civilly,&mdash;"So you know
+something about poetry, my little lad."
+</p>
+<p>
+"To be sure, Sir," replied David Cobb, for such I afterwards found to be
+his name. "How could a boy be two years at the Boston High School and
+not know something about it? But I knew Drake's Address to the Flag, and
+Pierpont's Pilgrim Fathers, and Percival's New England, when I was not
+more than ten years old."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Percival's New England!" said Clarendon, quite contemptuously. "Pray,
+what could a poet say about such a puny subject as this Yankee land of
+yours?"
+</p>
+<p>
+"Do you not know that poem?" asked David; and we could see, by the
+moonlight, that there was something very like indignation at such
+ignorance in his fine dark eyes.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Hear it, then, and see if you do not call it poetry."
+</p>
+<p>
+If you could only have seen him, Bennie, as he stood on the cliff, with
+his rough, sailor-like hat in hand, and the breeze lifting his dark hair
+from his broad forehead, while, looking with absolute fondness on the
+scene around him, he repeated,&mdash;
+</p>
+<pre>
+  "Hail to the land whereon we tread,
+      Our fondest boast!
+  The sepulchre of mighty dead,
+  The truest hearts that ever bled,
+  Who sleep on glory's brightest bed,
+      A fearless host;
+  No slave is here;&mdash;our unchained feet
+  Walk freely, as the waves that beat
+      Our coast.
+
+  "Our fathers crossed the ocean's wave
+      To seek this shore;
+  They left behind the coward slave
+  To welter in his living grave;
+  With hearts unbent, and spirits brave,
+      They sternly bore
+  Such toils as meaner souls had quelled;
+  But souls like these such toils impelled
+      To soar.
+
+  "Hail to the morn when first they stood
+      On Bunker's height,
+  And, fearless, stemmed the invading flood,
+  And wrote our dearest rights in blood,
+  And mowed in ranks the hireling brood,
+      In desperate fight!
+  O, 'twas a proud, exulting day,
+  For e'en our fallen fortunes lay
+      In light!
+
+  "There is no other land like thee,
+      No dearer shore;
+  Thou art the shelter of the free;
+  The home, the port, of liberty
+  Thou hast been, and shall for ever be,
+      Till time is o'er.
+  Ere I forget to think upon
+  My land, shall mother curse the son
+      She bore.
+
+  "Thou art the firm, unshaken rock
+      On which we rest;
+  And, rising from thy hardy stock,
+  Thy sons the tyrant's power shall mock,
+  And slavery's galling chains unlock,
+      And free the oppressed;
+  All who the wreath of freedom twine
+  Beneath the shadow of their vine
+      Are blest.
+
+  "We love thy rude and rocky shore,
+      And here we stand.
+  Let foreign navies hasten o'er,
+  And on our heads their fury pour,
+  And peal their cannon's loudest roar,
+      And storm our land;
+  They still shall find our lives are given
+  To die for home,&mdash;and leant on heaven
+      Our hand."
+</pre>
+<p>
+Did you think that a real Yankee could be so proud of living out of
+Virginia? I am sure those we have seen appear to be half ashamed of
+their country,&mdash;and to be sure it is not as good as ours; but I could
+not help liking this boy's warm, honest love of his native soil. Even
+Clarendon admired it, and, when he had done repeating his favorite
+lines, handed him a silver dollar, saying,&mdash;"There! buy yourself a book
+of just such poetry, if you choose, and if you can find any in praise of
+the Old Dominion, read it for my sake."
+</p>
+<p>
+I knew that brother meant to do a gracious thing; but still there was
+something about David's appearance which would have made me afraid to
+give him money, and I was not surprised at the indignant flush which
+rose to his cheek, or the scornful way in which he threw the poor dollar
+over the rock into the sea.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I am Captain Cobb's son, Sir," he said very proudly, "and must tell
+you, that, though a New England boy is not ashamed of earning money in
+any honest way, he never takes it as a gift from strangers. I should
+have pocketed your silver with great pleasure if I had sold you its
+worth in fish, or taken you out in the skiff for a day's excursion; but
+my mother would scorn me if I had taken alms like a beggar-boy."
+</p>
+<p>
+I never saw Clarendon more confused than he was at this speech; yet he
+has so much pride himself, that he could not help liking the boy's
+honest love of independence. His curiosity was so much excited, that he
+prolonged the conversation, and discovered that David was the son of the
+captain of the Go-Ahead, the very schooner in which we are to sail
+to-morrow for Newfoundland. It will he the fourth of July, and the
+sailors were at first averse to going out upon that day, but concluded
+to celebrate it on shore in the morning, and depart in the afternoon.
+David is going to accompany his father on the trip, having studied a
+little too hard at school, and it being the custom here to intersperse
+study with seasons of labor.
+</p>
+<p>
+"You see," he said, "that I am rigged already sailor-fashion"; and he
+pointed to his wide trousers, round jacket, and tarpaulin.
+</p>
+<p>
+"O brother! can't I have just such clothes?" I asked. "They would be so
+comfortable, and I should have no fears of hurting them, as I should
+these I have on."
+</p>
+<p>
+"You got yours for economy, did you not, boy?" said brother to David.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Not altogether, Sir. They are the only ones proper for fishing. Of
+course, if you are going to work, you will get some of the same kind;
+for that finery of yours would be very much out of place."
+</p>
+<p>
+Finery! Could you have heard David's tone of contempt, and seen his
+glance at brother's last Paris suit, you would have laughed as I did.
+</p>
+<p>
+I think Clarendon is getting more patient already; for a few weeks since
+nothing could have saved a boy from a flogging that had dared to give
+him such a glance; but his good-sense is getting uppermost. "Well,
+Master David," he said, good-humoredly, "since you don't like our
+clothes, you must come to-morrow to our lodgings, and show Pidgie and
+myself where to get such beautiful ones as yours."
+</p>
+<p>
+This morning, before we had half done breakfast, I heard a bright,
+pleasant voice asking of our host, in a free and easy way,&mdash;"Captain
+Peck, is there considerable of a pretending chap here who's going out
+fishing in our craft to-day? When the salt water has washed some of his
+airs out of him he'll be good for something; and his brother ain't so
+bad now."
+</p>
+<p>
+You should have seen Clarendon taking as much of a glance at himself in
+the little wooden-framed looking-glass, opposite the breakfast-table, as
+the size of it would allow, when he heard this qualified compliment.
+</p>
+<p>
+"A pretty way, that, of speaking of Clarendon Beverley!" he exclaimed,
+almost fiercely. "These Yankees have no respect for any thing on earth,
+but their own boorish selves."
+</p>
+<p>
+"But he is only a little boy, about thirteen or fourteen, brother," I
+said, coaxingly; "and that's his way of praising." For I did not want to
+lose our new acquaintance. "He can show us where to get our clothes,
+just as well as if he had better manners."
+</p>
+<p>
+The scene at the little shop where we went for our new clothes was
+comical, even to me, though I am used to brother's ways; so I could not
+wonder that some sailors at the door laughed out.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I would like some coarse jackets and trousers for this lad and myself,"
+he said. "Of course, we do not need any different under-clothes."
+</p>
+<p>
+"That shirt of yours," said the shopman, pointing to the ribbon binding
+of a fine silk shirt, which had slipped below brother's beautiful linen
+wristband, "would be terribly uncomfortable when it was wringing wet,
+and soon spoiled by sailor's washing. Nobody of any sense would think of
+going to sea in such things as those."
+</p>
+<p>
+Poor Clarendon! the thought of those red-flannel shirts was near killing
+him; for they were just like those our negroes wear, and so were the
+duck trousers. When, at last, he was persuaded to have them sent home,
+and put them on for trial, they did seem most ludicrously unsuitable. I
+never saw him, however, look so handsome in my life; for his tarpaulin
+is mighty becoming to his pale, dark face, and those jet moustaches of
+his, when he has not time to tend them and keep every hair in place,
+will be quite fierce. He looked as solemn when he got his sea-rig on, as
+if he was about preaching a sermon.
+</p>
+<p>
+O, that reminds me that I have not told you of our visit to old Father
+Taylor's church in Boston! His text was,&mdash;"He that cometh unto me shall
+never thirst." And every word of the sermon was just suited to the plain
+tars whom he was addressing. He baptized some children more touchingly
+than any one I ever saw. Their mother was the widow of a sailor, who had
+been lost on a late cruise, and sat beside the altar alone with two
+little boys, the youngest an infant in her arms. As the old father took
+it from her and kissed it, a tear of sympathy with the bereaved parent
+actually fell from his kind eye, on the little, round cheek; and I shall
+never forget the manner in which, after the rite was performed, he
+replaced it in her arms, saying,&mdash;"Go back to your mother's bosom, and
+may you never be a thorn there."
+</p>
+<p>
+Captain Peck, our host,&mdash;and a worthy man he is, who was himself a
+sailor till he was washed overboard and lost his health,&mdash;has just come
+in to say that it is time for "our chest," as he calls brother's
+portmanteau, to be on board; so I must say good by. My next will
+probably be sent from some port, into which we may run for a few hours.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yours, ever,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_4"><!-- RULE4 4 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER III.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+OUR MESSMATES.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO HIS COUSIN BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Bay of Fundy, July 9th, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+O Bennie, how I wish you were here! You used to enjoy so much skulling
+around that little pond of Mr. Mason's in his flat boat, what would you
+do to be bounding over the water as we are now? I am sitting
+Turk-fashion on the deck-floor, leaning against the mast, and, as you
+see, writing with a pencil, being afraid to use my inkstand, lest some
+stray wave should give it a capsize. There comes one now, that has
+washed our floor for us, and it needed it badly enough; nor do I mind
+the wetting, for I am bare-footed and my duck trousers always expect it.
+We have been five days now upon the water, and since we have thrown
+overboard the good things that Clarendon laid in for the voyage, and
+taken to sailor's fare, we have no more of that horrid sea-sickness.
+Hard biscuit and water are just as good as any thing else, if you only
+get used to it, and the fish which we caught this morning are delicious.
+We came upon a fine shoal of them, and for several hours had nothing to
+do but pull them in, one after another, as fast as we could put our
+hooks down. I got hold of a very big fellow, myself, but he was nearer
+drawing me out of the schooner than I him into it, till David Cobb came
+to the rescue, and gave such a tug at the line, that he was soon
+floundering about on the deck. I never knew what an apt comparison "like
+a fish out of water" is, till I saw him flapping round.
+</p>
+<p>
+If you only knew David I am sure you would like him. He is as different
+as can be from our Virginia boys, and yet we are excellent friends. I
+thought at first that he did not know any thing, when I found out that
+he had never even heard the names of some of our most distinguished
+families, and I suspect he despised me in his heart because I was so
+ignorant about the old Pilgrim Fathers.
+</p>
+<p>
+We have many an argument about New England and the Old Dominion, but
+keep our tempers pretty well, and each of us finds a great deal to boast
+of. There is one thing I can say which really troubles him, for he can't
+deny that it is a great honor to the State, and that is, that General
+Washington was born and brought up and died in Virginia. O, how he
+glories even that Washington was an American, and what would he not give
+if he could claim him for his dear Massachusetts! I used to think that
+the Yankees were all cold-hearted and never got excited about any thing;
+but David looks as if his soul was all on fire when he speaks of the
+Father of his Country, and he drinks in every word I can tell him of
+Mount Vernon. He has made me tell him over as much as three times all
+the stories grandfather told us of the time when he belonged to
+Washington's military family, and what he said to grandmother when they
+were both children.
+</p>
+<p>
+There goes Clarendon, staggering up and down the deck from sea-sickness.
+He will not take enough of the sailor's fare to do him any good, and the
+wry faces which he makes over a few mouthfuls are pitiful. Before he
+could get the sails shifted, I am sure the wind would change, and though
+the crew try to be polite, they can't help laughing to see what an
+awkward hand he is at doing any thing. There goes the "Heave ho!" which
+sounds so delightfully to me.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is one man who has just come up from below that interests me so
+much that I can't help watching him all the time he's in sight. The
+first time I saw him was the day we came on board. The schooner had
+dropped down a mile or two, and Captain Peck, our worthy host at
+Marblehead, came out in a little boat to bring some of Clarendon's
+clothes, which had been left by accident. He is a clever fellow, for
+though Clarendon was not half civil to him, he was always polite in his
+way, and his frank, well-meaning civility so won upon brother, that when
+they parted he apologized for his rudeness, and told the Captain that he
+had shown himself the most of a gentleman of the two.
+</p>
+<p>
+Beside brother's extra trappings, Captain Peck brought a package of
+books, which Captain Cobb looked at with surprise, and asked, with an
+oath, who they were for. O Bennie! I should enjoy myself a great deal
+more if two or three of the sailors did not swear so dreadfully; but I
+hope when they have read those books they will stop using such wicked
+words; for what should they be but Bibles, sent on board by the Seamen's
+Friend Society.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Let us throw them overboard," said "Brown Tom," a coarse, red-featured
+man, who is more fond of grog than reading.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Pshaw! Tom, don't talk of treating a lady's present in that way,"
+exclaimed Captain Peck, who, after his fashion, has a great respect both
+for religion and womankind, and his own wife in particular.
+</p>
+<p>
+"O, if that's the case," remarked a melancholy looking man, who had not
+before spoken, "let us stow them away somewhere; for women always mean
+well, and perhaps it would be better for us if we followed their
+advice."
+</p>
+<p>
+I thought he sighed as he said this, and I wondered what made him so
+unhappy.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Well done for Moody Dick! he's sailing under new colors. Who would have
+thought of his hoisting a petticoat for a flag?" said Blunt Harry, an
+old, fat seaman, who is esteemed the wit of the crew.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Not I," replied Brown Tom; "but if the giver of these books has a
+pretty face of her own, they are worth keeping; if not, I don't care for
+any of her lumber."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Well, that she has," said Captain Peck, warmly; "you'll have to go
+round the world again before you find a sweeter face than Miss Louisa
+Colman's. She begged me to bring them on board, and ask each sailor to
+accept a copy for his own use."
+</p>
+<p>
+"I'll take one for myself, and thank ye, too, for mine was left by
+mistake at the tavern, there," observed Old Jack, a quiet man, who had
+just come on deck. So saying, he took up the largest of the Bibles with
+an air of reverence, quite in contrast with his usual bold, careless
+manner, adding, as he saw the name of the donors on the
+fly-leaf,&mdash;"Bless the Seamen's Friend Society and Miss Colman, too, if
+she's like the rest of the dear ladies who take such an interest in us
+poor wanderers of the deep."
+</p>
+<p>
+As the name of Miss Colman was mentioned, the face of Moody Dick met my
+eye, and never did I see such powerful emotion as his toil-worn features
+betrayed. His eyes, which are of that pale blue peculiar to mariners,
+were filled with tears, and, unable to control his feelings, he turned
+suddenly round towards the water; but his distress was evident from the
+agonized writhing of every limb and muscle.
+</p>
+<p>
+The sailors, rough and coarse as they are, had too much real feeling to
+remark upon this surprising change, and in a few moments it seemed
+forgotten in the excitement of finally setting sail. When I next saw
+him, Dick's features were hard and stony as ever; but last night, when
+almost every one was asleep, I saw him bring out the Bible of which he
+had quietly taken possession, and I noticed that he had sewed a coarse
+covering over it, and held it as if it were made of gold.
+</p>
+<p>
+When you and I, Bennie, used to kneel down so regularly, and say our
+prayers every night, I did not think that the same act would ever
+require a stronger effort of moral courage than any thing I have ever
+done. The first night we were out, after reading a chapter, as we always
+do at home, before getting into my little berth, I knelt down, without
+even thinking that there was any body on board who would not do the
+same thing. I was so taken up with the duty I was performing, that I did
+not notice if others were looking at me; for if ever I felt the need of
+the protection of God, it is now. The land is so full of things that men
+have made, and they are so busy all around you, that it does not seem
+half so much as if it were God's own world as the ocean, where every
+object, except the little vessel you are in, is of his creation. As I
+looked up and saw all the universe he had made, and round on the broad
+waters, and thought how soon, with one wave, they could sweep us out of
+existence, I felt the need of prayer more than ever before, and I cannot
+now imagine how those men could sleep, without first asking God to take
+care of them. I am afraid, though, that some of the sailors don't even
+believe that there is such a being, and they say his awful name without
+any fear, and ask him to curse each other every few moments, as if they
+had never heard what a dreadful thing it is to be under the displeasure
+of the Almighty.
+</p>
+<p>
+When I got up from my knees, I heard a loud laugh from "Blunt Harry,"
+who called out to Clarendon,&mdash;"Why don't you rock that baby to sleep,
+now he has said his prayers, and then say your own and turn in?"
+</p>
+<p>
+Clarendon would have made some angry reply, but he has found out that
+there is no use in getting in a passion, for the men consider him on a
+perfect level with themselves, and will say what they choose to him.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Let the boy alone," interposed Moody Dick. "I only wish I could say my
+prayers this night with the same childlike confidence."
+</p>
+<p>
+"No, don't mind them, my fine fellow," said Old Jack, the same man who
+had spoken so warmly of the Seamen's Friend Society, and he gave me a
+rough tap on the shoulder, which even my coarse shirt did not prevent
+from stinging. "They all envy you, for I used to talk just as they do,
+and when at the worst I would have changed places with any body who had
+a fair chance of landing in heaven."
+</p>
+<p>
+While this conversation was going on, Clarendon bit his lips with
+displeasure, and the next day he told me that I might as well say my
+prayers after I got into my berth. I was surprised that my proud
+brother, who scorns the idea of being influenced by the opinion of any
+one, should want to have me ashamed of worshipping God before those whom
+he pretends to despise. Though I love him dearly, I did not follow his
+advice, and when the second night I did the same thing, no one laughed
+at me.
+</p>
+<p>
+The next day, David Cobb shook hands heartily with me, and said I ought
+to have been a Yankee boy; for though he had not been brought up to say
+his prayers himself, if he had, there was not that man living who should
+laugh him out of it. I shall try and persuade David to do right himself,
+as well as to approve it in others, for I remember mother's
+saying,&mdash;"Even a boy has his share of influence, and it is a talent for
+which he must account."
+</p>
+<p>
+I will tell you more about Old Jack and Moody Dick when I next feel
+like writing. I do not know when I shall have a chance to send a letter,
+but I shall try and have one ready all the while. Give my love to all
+the children, and don't forget to remember me to the servants,
+especially old Aunt Molly.
+</p>
+<p>
+Your absent but loving cousin,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_5"><!-- RULE4 5 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER IV.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+TALK ABOUT GREAT MEN.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Banks of Newfoundland, July 15th, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+I begin to feel, dear Bennie, very much as if I should like to hear from
+you, and sometimes I am a little homesick, when I think how pleasantly
+Bellisle is looking, and how happy you all must be. Then what would I
+not give for your pet bookcase with its treasures, the nice Rollo books
+and Marco Paul's adventures, and dear old Robinson Crusoe! I am tired,
+too, of looking at men, and fairly long to see some one who will remind
+me of mother, or my sweet sister Nannie, or of the "Queen of
+Flowers,"&mdash;you know who I mean.
+</p>
+<p>
+I suspect that brother Clarendon has something of the same feeling, for
+yesterday I saw him take a miniature out of what I had always thought
+before was a watch-case, and it was such a pretty face that I don't
+wonder that he sighed when he looked at it.
+</p>
+<p>
+But in spite of sighing and groaning, and hard fare and hard work,
+Clarendon is getting better very fast, and some of the sailors, who at
+first laughed at his affectation, are beginning to have a profound
+respect for him, and he in his turn seems to look much more benevolently
+upon mankind in general, and to be able to interest himself in the rough
+characters around him. I think he cut the greatest figure washing out
+his red-flannel shirt yesterday, and he laughed himself at the idea of
+some of his fashionable friends catching a glimpse of him while thus
+employed.
+</p>
+<p>
+I do not like Captain Cobb much, though he is very shrewd, and sometimes
+tells David and me such funny stories; but he seems to have no
+principle, and has brought up David to think that if he can ever be a
+great man it is no matter whether he is a good one.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yesterday, David and I were having one of our long talks, for we pass a
+great deal of time in chatting when the weather is not favorable for
+fishing, and I think we shall soon know pretty well the history of each
+other's lives. He was telling me about the Latin High School in Boston,
+and, from what he says of it, I am sure if a boy don't learn there it
+must be his own fault.
+</p>
+<p>
+One day we were discussing our favorite characters in history, just as
+you and I used to do at Bellisle, and David was very much amused when I
+told him that those I most admired were Aristides, St. Paul, and General
+Washington. His favorites are Alexander the Great, Napoleon Bonaparte,
+and Washington. So we agree about one of them, but differ widely as to
+the other two. David absolutely laughed when I mentioned St. Paul with
+Aristides, and seemed to think that I only named him because I had been
+taught that it was right to do so. I asked if he had ever read the life
+of Paul with attention, and this question appeared to amuse him still
+more; and then he told me he had been through the Book of Acts in Sunday
+school, and had learned several chapters in it by heart; but for all
+that he had never thought of St. Paul as a hero.
+</p>
+<p>
+I asked him what made a hero,&mdash;if it was not courage in the time of
+danger.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Yes," he said, "but it must be in action, not in words."
+</p>
+<p>
+I reminded him then of some of the Grecian orators, who made themselves
+immortal by their speeches, when their country was in danger, and asked
+if their words were not considered heroic.
+</p>
+<p>
+This question puzzled him a little, and he was not willing to own that
+it was a similar case, but I defied him to find a Greek or Roman who had
+hazarded his life more freely for the good of others than St. Paul. Then
+I turned to the chapter containing Paul's speech before Agrippa, and
+asked him where he could match its eloquence. Then I read over the
+account of the sufferings of this brave Apostle, and demanded of David
+whether any other man could give a catalogue of so many and great evils
+so manfully borne. Finally, we reviewed the story of Paul's shipwreck at
+Melita, and David was forced to avow that my hero showed a calmness and
+self-possession in that hour of danger which few mariners display.
+</p>
+<p>
+If I only had had you to help me argue the point, I should have made him
+own that Paul was very far superior to Alexander the Great.
+</p>
+<p>
+You must not think, from what I say of David, that New England boys are
+not as piously brought up as the Virginians; for I believe the
+generality of them are much better instructed; but you know we have had
+peculiar advantages, and David has been but little at home with his
+mother, and his father cannot teach him what he does not himself know.
+David will be a good man one of these days, and would be better now if
+he had not the idea that there was something manly in being wicked. I am
+so glad that I was not brought up to think the same, for I begin to see
+how true it is, that, the older we grow, the more difficult it is for us
+to change our course.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is poor Moody Dick! I really believe he would like to be a better
+man. They say that he is not more than twenty-five, but I thought that
+he was over thirty, for his face is wrinkled already, and there are gray
+hairs around his temples.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yesterday, David and I were talking about our sisters. I told him all
+about Nannie, and that I thought she was the prettiest girl in the whole
+State of Virginia, and that was saying a great deal for her.
+</p>
+<p>
+He allowed that this might be true, but he had a sister of his own who
+was a match for her, and began describing her quite like a poet, and
+then quoted some pretty lines from a piece addressed to a sister, by
+Mr. Everett, I believe.
+</p>
+<p>
+The words seemed to touch Moody Dick, who was pacing the deck near us,
+for he stopped and listened to them with that same distressed expression
+of countenance which I had noticed before, and when they were finished
+he said, half unconsciously,&mdash;"A sister! I have a sister. There is none
+like her."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Have you seen her lately?" I asked. "It must be hard to be so much away
+from her."
+</p>
+<p>
+"I have not seen her for many years; but what is that to you?" he
+replied, almost angrily.
+</p>
+<p>
+My question might have been injudicious, and I immediately made an
+apology for it, which appeased Dick. He walked up and down the deck two
+or three times, as if debating some point in his own mind, and then,
+returning, said, in a very sad tone,&mdash;"My life has been a useless one,
+but I wish to make what is left of some service to others. You two boys
+are still young, and may be saved from the errors into which I have
+fallen. Come with me to the end of the vessel, where there are no
+listeners, and I will tell you the story of my life, and you will then
+know better how to appreciate a sister's love than you have ever done
+before."
+</p>
+<p>
+You may imagine that we accepted this invitation very readily, but just
+as I was seated Clarendon called to me to come quickly to him, for he
+was very ill; so I had to jump up and run away.
+</p>
+<p>
+I found that brother had only an attack of pain in his chest, which
+proceeds from his dyspepsia; but it alarmed him very much, and when it
+was over, I saw that Dick was reading his Bible by the dim light of the
+only lantern on board, and as I knew it would do him good, I did not
+disturb him again that night. I am really anxious to know more about his
+sister, and why he staid away from her so long.
+</p>
+<p>
+I don't think that it would be pleasant to go to sea for a business, on
+the whole. I used to imagine that a sailor's life must be one of the
+happiest in the world; but now I see it has very great trials. I am so
+glad that the people on land are beginning to feel an interest in those
+on the water; for they sacrifice much to procure for them the comforts
+and luxuries of foreign lands.
+</p>
+<p>
+I expect, Bennie, that you will be half asleep before you have done
+reading this letter, for I was a little homesick when I began it, and
+that makes any one stupid. Brown Tom saw that I looked, as he said,
+"rather watery," and, by way of cheering me, he told me, if that black
+cloud in the northeast was coming over us, I would have something worse
+than home-sickness before night.
+</p>
+<p>
+It does look rather like a squall, and I am not ashamed to own that I
+should very much prefer to be in my little snug chamber at Bellisle, out
+of the reach of harm.
+</p>
+<p>
+Tell Corty that I have taken a sketch of a schooner, that has kept near
+us for the last twenty-four hours, which is just like the one I am in;
+and when she sees it I hope, with a little explanation, that she will
+know as much about one as I do, though she has never seen any kind of
+craft but a canal-boat, and I don't think they are worthy to be named
+with any thing but Noah's ark. O, how I want to see you all! I never
+will leave home again. Remember me to every thing I love, as your
+affectionate cousin,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_6"><!-- RULE4 6 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER V.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+OLD JACK.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Banks of Newfoundland, July 16th, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+Little did you think, dear Bennie, while sleeping last night quietly at
+Bellisle, that your poor cousin Pidgie was in danger of being drowned.
+But so it was. The storm, of which Brown Tom had warned me, came on with
+tremendous force, and our poor little schooner was tossed about like a
+feather on the angry waves. I was so sick, however, from the roughness
+of the sea, that I feared little, and realized less, of our critical
+situation.
+</p>
+<p>
+Clarendon says that Captain Cobb showed himself a brave man, and David
+was more active than the oldest of the sailors. As for brother himself,
+he did wonders. Old Jack told me this morning, that, when we came on
+hoard, he thought Clarendon was such a good-for-nothing that his life
+was scarcely worth saving; but there was not a man on board who showed
+more presence of mind and energetic courage. He really looks better this
+morning for his exertions.
+</p>
+<p>
+Sick as I felt last night, there was one thing struck me forcibly, and
+that was, that those who had sworn the loudest, and appeared the boldest
+in wickedness since we started, were most frightened, and prayed most
+heartily to that Being whose existence they were before hardly willing
+to acknowledge. I can give you no better description of the scene than
+is found in the Psalm, which is so often quoted by those who are at sea;
+for the ship did indeed "reel to and fro like a drunken man."
+</p>
+<p>
+Old Jack was perfectly composed. And well he may be; for he says that he
+always thinks in a storm that he may arrive shortly at a better port
+than he otherwise could reach in many years. He has been telling us this
+morning how he came at this happy state of mind, and several of the
+sailors were made serious enough, by the perils of last night, to listen
+patiently to his story, and perhaps you may do the same.
+</p>
+<p>
+Before it was considered possible for a sea-faring man to be perfectly
+temperate, Jack took more than his share of grog; and, when on shore,
+spent all his time in dissipation. Luckily, he had no wife to be made
+miserable by his errors, though perhaps a good woman might have had an
+excellent influence on him. As he had no home of his own, his time when
+in port was spent at some miserable tavern by the water-side, where he
+could meet the crews of vessels from all quarters of the world, and join
+with them in folly and vice.
+</p>
+<p>
+Two years ago, he had returned from a long voyage to the East Indies,
+and landed at New York. One Sunday evening, when staggering along by the
+docks and looking at the different ships, trying to meet with some of
+his old messmates, he noticed what seemed to him a most curious-looking
+vessel, and called out to a sailor near him,&mdash;"What in the name of sense
+is that odd-looking craft, without sail or steam, good for?"
+</p>
+<p>
+"Have you never before seen the floating chapel?" asked the trim-looking
+tar whom he accosted. "Come aboard, and you will be never the worse.
+It's a church, man! Don't stare your eyes out, but walk inside and hear
+good plain doctrine."
+</p>
+<p>
+"No, no," replied Jack; "I can't be pressed into that service. I am in
+no rig either for going into such a concern; and, besides, it's ten long
+years since I have been inside a church, and I should act so strangely
+that they would throw me overboard. There's never a word in the gabbling
+one hears at such places that I can understand."
+</p>
+<p>
+"But this preaching is meant for sailors," continued Jack's new
+acquaintance, "and there is nobody else there; so you will be rigged as
+well as any of the congregation. Come along! let's board her right off."
+</p>
+<p>
+Jack had a great deal of curiosity, and, after a little more parley,
+consented to go into the floating chapel. I wish I could repeat to you
+the sermon which he heard there, with the simple eloquence with which he
+delivered it to us. The text was,&mdash;"The sea shall give up its dead." The
+clergyman imagined the millions who should rise, on this momentous
+occasion, from the recesses of the vast ocean, and as he pictured the
+probable characters of many who should then come forth to judgment, and
+their unfitness to stand before that holy tribunal, Jack felt as if he
+were describing some of his own friends whom he had seen ingulfed by the
+waters. When thus summoned, as they must be, before long, to appear,
+with the same tempers and dispositions which they had displayed in life,
+would they be found prepared for a heaven of purity? Then came a vivid
+picture of the perils of a sailor's life, and the probability that its
+termination might be equally sudden. The sermon closed with an earnest
+exhortation to each one then present to live every moment in such a
+state, that, if death should surprise them, they might rise again to
+life eternal; and Jack, as he listened to the concluding words, felt as
+if the warning were the last which would ever fall on his ears. He might
+have soon banished the seriousness occasioned by this visit to the
+chapel, among his jovial companions, had he not met with a loss, which
+he now considers a most providential occurrence.
+</p>
+<p>
+On returning to his boarding-house, Jack went to his room, and, on going
+to his chest, found to his dismay that it had been opened during his
+absence, and all that remained of his wages for the last cruise stolen.
+He rushed down to the landlord in great distress, but obtained little
+satisfaction; and there was something in his manner which made the poor
+sailor think that he had known of the theft. Jack left the house in
+despair, not knowing which way to turn, when he met the same sailor who
+had induced him to go to church, and who now offered to show him a more
+comfortable lodging-place.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Don't talk to me of lodging!" Jack exclaimed. "I have not a penny in
+the world, and must ship myself in the first vessel that goes."
+</p>
+<p>
+Jack's companion, with seaman-like generosity, offered him half of all
+he owned in the world, and was certain, that, if he would go to the
+Sailor's Home, he would find friends who would assist him in recovering
+his stolen treasure. Jack allowed himself to be led by his companion,
+and soon reached the comfortable building which had been erected by one
+of those benevolent associations which are an honor to the Northern
+cities.
+</p>
+<p>
+The poor wanderer felt a greater sense of comfort than he had
+experienced for years, as he entered a pleasant little chamber in this
+truly homelike abode. When he had made the acquaintance of the
+kind-hearted landlady, he found her willing to let him remain, even
+after he had told her of his destitute condition; and she promised that
+every effort should be made to restore to him his hard earnings.
+</p>
+<p>
+On going back to his snug quarters, after this conversation, there was
+something like thankfulness to the Giver of all good in Jack's heart. By
+his bedside he found a Bible, a volume which he had not seen since the
+one his mother gave him was lost, five years before, when he was wrecked
+upon the coast of Africa. He thought of the sermon which he had heard
+that afternoon, and took up the book to look for the text,&mdash;"The sea
+shall give up its dead." The first words upon which his eye fell
+were,&mdash;"For this my son was lost and is found." The beautiful story of
+the Prodigal Son, as he had heard it in childhood, came full into his
+mind, and he remembered how often he had read it at his mother's knee.
+The tears rolled down his cheek, as, sitting down beside the little pine
+table, he read again that touching picture of God's love for his
+wandering children; and when he came to the confession of the penitent
+son, it burst forth from his own heart.
+</p>
+<p>
+From that hour Jack has been a changed man. Some of the benevolent
+persons in the city of New York, who have the welfare of mariners so
+much at heart, procured him a new situation, favorable to his
+improvement in character; and the next ship in which he sailed was
+commanded by a pious captain, who was a good friend to every man on
+board. When he returned from this cruise, he felt too old for another
+long voyage, and for the future was going to try and content himself
+with being out for two or three months on expeditions like that in which
+he is at present engaged.
+</p>
+<p>
+Perhaps, dear Bennie, I have tired you by repeating this long story,
+which cannot be as interesting to you as it was to me from Jack's own
+lips, in the morning after a night of such excitement, with the sailors
+standing around, listening attentively to every word of it. Even brother
+Clarendon was touched by the earnest exhortations to them with which the
+narrative closed; and it seems as if being out of society had made him
+more serious than he ever was before. He laughs at me now very often,
+and says I was cut out for a Methodist preacher; but on Sunday he did
+not read any of the novels he brought with him, and though that does not
+seem a proof of much goodness, yet in him it shows improvement. If he
+should get his health, and become a pious man, what a comfort he would
+be to 'ma; for she thinks he is almost perfect now.
+</p>
+<p>
+We have just "come to" in a fine shoal of mackerel, so I must quit
+writing and go to fishing; for David and I have a great strife which
+will catch the most on the voyage.
+</p>
+<p>
+Love, as usual, to every body, from yours,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_7"><!-- RULE4 7 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER VI.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+VISIT TO THE CUNARD STEAMER.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Nowhere in particular, July 22d.
+</p>
+<p>
+I was almost in despair, dear Bennie, of ever getting a chance to send
+you the nice long letters I had written. Though we had been nearly three
+weeks from home, we had not stopped at any port, or spoken a single
+vessel. Yesterday evening, Clarendon was amusing himself with a
+spy-glass which he brought with him, and David and I were wondering
+whether it could make something out of nothing,&mdash;for there was no land
+in sight, or any thing else to spy at, that we could perceive. Brother's
+eyes, however, were better than ours; for he saw a speck in the
+distance, which he found to be a vessel of large size, and he called
+the captain to take a look at it. Captain Cobb pronounced it forthwith,
+from its peculiar form and the day of the month, to be one of the
+British steamers, which had got a little to the north, on its way to
+Halifax. He soon found that his conjectures were right; and as she
+appeared to be at rest, and the wind was fair, we made towards her with
+all possible speed.
+</p>
+<p>
+It is a marvel to me how such a great, unwieldy thing can float on the
+water, especially as there is so much iron about it. After all, I like
+our old fishing-smack better than being within continual hearing of that
+monstrous engine; and then the smell of smoke and steam would, I am
+sure, take away my appetite, so that I could not even enjoy one of their
+splendid dinners.
+</p>
+<p>
+But you have no idea, Bennie, what elegant style every thing is in on
+board these steamers. Two or three turns on the long, shining deck would
+be quite a morning walk, and the immense dining-room appears larger
+still, from the mirrors on every side. I had heard so much of the
+state-rooms, that I expected more than was reasonable; and when I saw
+them, the idea of passing night after night in such little closets was
+not agreeable. The pantry presented a beautiful assortment of glass and
+china; but every tumbler and cup had to be fastened to the wall by
+hooks, or, in case of rough weather, there would be fatal smashing. The
+castors, too, looked so droll, suspended over the table like hanging
+lamps!
+</p>
+<p>
+The ladies appeared quite as much at home in their delightful saloons as
+in the most luxurious apartments in the city, and few Virginian
+drawing-rooms could make such a display of Wilton carpets, velvet
+lounges, and splendid mirrors.
+</p>
+<p>
+These steamers must be nice things for women and children, for it cannot
+seem at all as if they were at sea when the weather is pleasant, and
+they are so used to spending their time in reading and working that it
+does not much matter where they are, if they keep on with these
+occupations. I suppose these ladies would have been miserable on such an
+old schooner as ours,&mdash;and some of the men, too, who looked almost as
+effeminate. I think Clarendon himself would very much prefer one of
+these nice little state-rooms, where he could make his toilet so
+comfortably, to his straw-bed in the old Go-Ahead. I am sure a dinner on
+board the steamer would be much more to his taste than biscuit and
+water, even with such nice fish as we caught this morning for a relish.
+He pulled up a whole barrel full of them himself, and that gave him a
+most excellent appetite.
+</p>
+<p>
+At first, Clarendon declared that he could not go on board the steamer
+in his sailor rigging; but he had no other with him, and at length the
+desire to see what he called "civilized people" once more carried him
+over. You should have seen some pretty ladies, who were sitting in the
+dining-room, stare at him.
+</p>
+<p>
+"That is a remarkably genteel-looking man for one in his condition,"
+remarked the oldest of the group. "What kind of a vessel did he come
+from?"
+</p>
+<p>
+"I heard one of the gentlemen say, as it approached us, that it was a
+Yankee fishing-smack," observed her daughter.
+</p>
+<p>
+"He walks about as if he had been quite used to elegance," observed a
+third, "and does not stare around like that plump little fellow beside
+him, who is too fair to have been long on the water."
+</p>
+<p>
+You may be sure that "the plump little fellow who stared about" was your
+cousin Pidgie, for David never looks astonished at any thing, and has so
+often visited all kinds of vessels that he is quite at home in any of
+them. He was able to explain all the machinery to brother and myself,
+pointing out the improvements which have been recently made in steam
+navigation with a clearness that I never could equal. I don't believe,
+though, that Clarendon heard a word of this explanation; for the remarks
+of the ladies in the dining-room had reached his ear, and he was
+terribly discomfited at being taken for a Down East fisherman.
+</p>
+<p>
+David really seems to have more independence than my proud brother, for
+he don't care what people take him for, so there is nothing disgraceful
+about it, and verily believes that there is not a situation in the world
+which he could not do honor to, or make honorable.
+</p>
+<p>
+Captain Cobb did not go on board himself, but deputed David to deliver a
+message to the captain about some fish, and no man could have discharged
+his commission with more quiet indifference. You could see at a glance
+that the son of the owner of the fishing-smack Go-Ahead considered
+himself quite equal to the captain of the royal steamer.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Have you had good luck in fishing this season, my fine fellow?" said an
+English gentleman to Clarendon, who was standing with his back towards
+him.
+</p>
+<p>
+I would have liked to have seen brother's face at being thus addressed;
+for I knew that there was a pint, at least, of the best old Virginia
+blood in his cheeks and forehead. The moment that he turned round, there
+was something in his air which showed the man of the world his mistake.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I beg your pardon, Sir," he said quickly. "Your dress made me mistake
+you for one of the sailors; but I see from your complexion that you have
+not been long on the sea."
+</p>
+<p>
+Clarendon received the apology very graciously, and now became
+interested in conversing with the stranger. Before parting with the
+acquaintance made thus unceremoniously, they had exchanged names,&mdash;for
+cards they had none at hand,&mdash;and the English gentleman partly promised
+to visit Clarendon Beverley at his own plantation of Altamac, which
+brother is to superintend on his return home.
+</p>
+<p>
+There was a young Italian girl on board, as nurse to one of the ladies,
+who reminded me of a poor little fellow that recently died at Boston.
+David told me about him, and said that his face was the saddest that he
+ever saw. He earned a scanty support in a strange land by exhibiting
+two little white mice, which he carried in a small wooden cage hung
+around his neck. He offered to show them without asking for money, and
+when they ran up and down his arms, and over his hands, he would look
+upon them with the most mournful affection, as if they were the only
+friends he had on earth. Every one who saw him longed to know his
+history; but he could speak but little English, and shrank from the
+notice of strangers. He was taken sick and carried to the Massachusetts
+Hospital, where his gentleness won him many friends. But they could not
+stop the progress of his disease, or comfort his poor, lonely heart. The
+night before he died, no one near him could sleep for his piteous
+moaning and sad cries,&mdash;"I am afraid to die; I want my mother."
+</p>
+<p>
+O Bennie! if we had seen this poor little fellow, so unprotected and
+sorrowful, with no means of support but exhibiting those poor little
+white mice, we should, I am sure, have felt that we could not be too
+thankful for all the comforts of our dear home. Yet, when I heard this
+story, the contrast with my own favored lot did not at first make me
+happier; for I began to realize how many miserable beings there are in
+the world, whose suffering we cannot relieve, and may never know. I
+could not eat a mouthful that day, for thinking of the melancholy little
+Italian boy. I wonder if that was his sister on board the steamer! How
+could his mother let him go so far away from her? Perhaps, though, she
+was starving at home, and had heard of America as a land of plenty.
+</p>
+<p>
+I don't think that I shall ever want to go abroad myself; for they say
+that in foreign countries one sees so many poor, miserable children; and
+that would make me so unhappy that I should not enjoy any thing. I said
+so to David; but he talks like a young philosopher. He seems to have a
+way of keeping himself from feeling badly about others, though he has a
+very good heart, and, if he gave way to it, could make himself as
+unhappy about others as I sometimes do. He says he could enjoy looking
+at St. Peter's quite as much if there were a few beggars around it. I
+was sure, for my part, that I could take no pleasure in looking at the
+most beautiful building, if I saw any one who was suffering at the same
+time.
+</p>
+<p>
+Clarendon laughed when he heard me make this remark, and said that I was
+too chicken-hearted for a boy, and ought to have been a girl. He need
+not smile at me, for he feels himself more quickly than the
+New-Englanders, though, after they have weighed any case of suffering in
+their own minds, they would do quite as much to relieve it. I can never
+think them cold-hearted, after visiting Boston and seeing their
+hospitals and schools. While I was there, there was a tremendous fire in
+the neighbourhood, by which a great many poor people lost their all. But
+the intelligence was hardly received before thousands of dollars were
+subscribed for their relief. They certainly have a great deal of real
+feeling and generosity, and if they would only express a little more of
+it in manner and words, every body would allow them to be, what I know
+they are, the kindest people in the world, always excepting the dear old
+Virginians. They speak, act, think, and feel just as they ought to do.
+You will perceive, from this last remark, that I am not turning traitor
+to the Old Dominion. We have been so successful in our fishing that I
+hope ere long to see it once more; and, till then, shall remain
+affectionately yours,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE BEVERLEY.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_8"><!-- RULE4 8 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER VII.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+MOODY DICK'S SISTER LOUISA.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Schooner Go-Ahead, August 1st, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+You will think from my last letters, dear Bennie, that I have lost all
+interest in Moody Dick; and to be sure I did forget his story in the
+excitement of our visit to the Cunard steamer.
+</p>
+<p>
+The evening after that great event was so pleasant, that David and I,
+who in general are great sleepy-heads, had no desire to rest; perhaps
+from having seen so much that was new during the day. The sailors are
+too used to such visits to think any thing about them; and, besides,
+they are a mighty independent set of men, and care as little for the
+world as the world for them. Clarendon sat on one end of the schooner
+reading some English papers by the moonlight, which was intensely
+bright, while at the other end Brown Tom and some of his friends were
+regaling themselves with a smoke and a long yarn. I had not seen Dick
+since morning to notice him, but could not help observing him now, as he
+walked about with the air of a man who is trying to free himself from
+some melancholy thought. I did not interrupt him, when he passed the
+place where I was sitting with David, but two or three times he halted
+as he came by us. My Yankee friend was giving me a lively description of
+a clam-bake at Swampscot, in return for a picture I had drawn of life on
+a plantation in Virginia; but though it was most amusing, I could not
+help pitying Dick. By and by he stopped near us, and stood looking
+earnestly at something which he had taken from his bosom. A sudden wave
+struck the vessel, which gave it a tilt, and in preserving his footing
+Dick dropped a small locket on the edge of the deck, which David caught
+fast as it was slipping into the water.
+</p>
+<p>
+As he handed the trinket to its owner, I could not help seeing that it
+held the miniature of a lovely child, not more than four years old. The
+hair was very light, and curled so sweetly, that the eyes were like Lily
+Carrol's, only a little sadder; but the mouth seemed as ready to smile
+as hers always is. The face was not at all like Dick's, but yet it
+reminded me of what his might have been when a child.
+</p>
+<p>
+"O, how beautiful!" I exclaimed involuntarily, as David placed it in
+Dick's hand.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Do you think so?" he asked, earnestly. "Look again at this merry face,
+and tell me if it ever ought to have been saddened by sorrow."
+</p>
+<p>
+"But, you know, 'by the sorrow of the countenance the heart is made
+better,'" I replied, wishing to soothe the grief which he evidently
+felt, as he held the miniature for me to look at it again.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Better!" repeated Dick, sternly. "There could not be a better heart
+than my sweet sister Louisa always had. That picture gives only a faint
+idea of her lovely face, for it represents its least pleasing
+expression, and she had not then reached the height of her beauty. Yet
+it is very like," he added, gazing sadly upon it. "Even now I seem to
+hear those rosy lips utter their first sweet lisp,&mdash;'Dear brother.'"
+</p>
+<p>
+"No wonder that you loved her, if she was even prettier than this!" I
+exclaimed; "for I could lay down my life for such a sister."
+</p>
+<p>
+"I did not love her," he answered, to our great surprise. "You are
+astonished at the confession; but I am not sure that, affectionate as
+you boys both seem, you either of you know what true love is. I was
+proud of Louisa. When she was an infant I liked to hear her praises; and
+as she grew more and more beautiful, and began to pour out the first
+woman feelings of her guileless heart upon me, I received them with
+gratitude, and really believed she was, what I called her, 'my heart's
+treasure.'"
+</p>
+<p>
+"Then why do you say that you did not love her?" I inquired,
+hesitatingly.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Because years have convinced me," he replied, "that I was even then,
+what I have ever since been, one mass of selfishness. I never gave up a
+single wish for her pleasure, or made one effort to add to her
+happiness. Never say, my boys, that you love any one, till you find your
+own will giving way to the desire to please them, and that you can
+cheerfully renounce your most cherished plans for their sake."
+</p>
+<p>
+As he said this, Bennie, I asked myself whether it could be true that I
+did not even love my mother, and tried to think whether I had ever made
+the least sacrifice of my will to her comfort. O, how many acts recurred
+to my mind of selfish imposition upon her yielding gentleness! I am
+afraid that we boys all take the kindness of our parents too much as a
+matter of course, and do not often enough question ourselves whether we
+are making any return for their love.
+</p>
+<p>
+But I am getting to scribble away my own thoughts quite too freely. Yet
+it is only a year since I could think of no other commencement to a
+letter than "As this is composition day, I thought that I would write to
+you."
+</p>
+<p>
+As Dick thus spake of his own want of consideration for the feelings of
+his little sister, he became exceedingly agitated and was unable to
+proceed. Clarendon, who had finished reading his papers, came to the
+side of the boat where we were sitting, and told me that he was going to
+turn in, and that it was quite time for me to be asleep too. I was very
+reluctant to go, but when brother was out of hearing, Dick said,&mdash;"It is
+as well. I find I have not self-command enough to go over the sad story
+of my own folly. If you will give me a pencil and some paper, to-morrow
+I will write such portions of it as I think may interest or be of
+service to you. Do not criticize the expressions, for it is many years
+since I have done any thing of the kind, and the life I have led has
+about destroyed all traces of my early education."
+</p>
+<p>
+Of course, David and I were obliged to accept this promise in lieu of
+the evening's entertainment which we had expected, and marched off to
+our berths.
+</p>
+<p>
+The next day we came upon a fine shoal of mackerel; so every one was
+busy, and it was not till nearly a week afterwards that Dick handed us
+two closely-written sheets of paper, with a caution not to show them to
+any one else. David and I read them with much interest, and I copied
+them to send to you. Here they are, and you must take care that I have
+them safe on my return.
+</p>
+<center>
+CONTINUATION OF DICK'S STORY.
+</center>
+<p>
+"It was not from pride that I was unable to go on with the history of my
+own early years; but I find that I had not the fortitude to bear the sad
+recollection of my own selfishness and ingratitude. My little sister's
+image rose before me with such sweetness and purity that I could not
+utter another word.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I will pass over the years of my infantine tyranny till, when at the
+age of fourteen, I became possessed with a strong desire to be sent to a
+public school. My father was sitting in his large arm-chair, in the
+porch, after tea, when I made this request, which, at first, he refused
+to grant.
+</p>
+<p>
+"'I shall never be any thing but a baby,' I exclaimed angrily, 'brought
+up with nobody but a mere child, and that a girl, too, for my playmate.
+Do send me where I can make a man, and be a match for other boys of my
+age.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"My old father looked very sadly at this outbreak of passion, but did
+not reprove my disrespectful tone. 'Where do you wish to go?' he asked,
+soothingly. 'Can you find any one who will love you better than your
+sweet little sister and I do? She would be very unhappy if I were to
+send her dear brother away.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"'And so,' I said, 'I must be tied to Miss Louisa's apron-string all my
+life, for fear the little baby will cry for me! If my interest is always
+to lend to her pleasure, I might as well give up all hope of ever being
+any thing now.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"At this moment, Louisa, who sat swinging on the garden gate, fanning
+her fair cheek with the little round hat which she had just been
+trimming with roses, caught the sound of my angry voice; and never did a
+cloud more quickly obscure the sweet star of evening than the shadow
+fell on her young face. She dropped her hat beside her on the grass, and
+the ever-ready tear rose to her dark hazel eye; but she dashed it away,
+knowing that I was always angry with her instead of myself when I made
+her weep. She left her seat, and, coming up the walk with a timid air,
+stole to my father's side and whispered,&mdash;'O, don't cross Richard,
+father! If he wants to go away from us, let him. He will be happier
+where there are boys of his own age.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"'And what will you do, my sweet pet?' asked my father, fondly, as he
+drew her to his knee. 'Will you stay alone with your old father, and try
+and comfort him.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"'O, yes indeed!' she answered earnestly, as she threw her arms around
+his neck and kissed him. 'We shall get along so nicely together, and be
+so happy when we have pleasant letters from Dick, telling us how he is
+improving in every thing.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"Hers was love; for she cared nothing for her own loneliness in
+comparison with the gratification of my wishes.
+</p>
+<p>
+"So I left our quiet country home, with all its holy influences, for the
+turmoil and heartlessness of a large school, where I soon became the
+ringleader in all sorts of mischief. Before long, accounts of my evil
+doing reached my father; but Louisa, incredulous of evil, as the pure
+ever are, persuaded him that her brother had been misunderstood, and not
+treated with sufficient gentleness. 'His spirit has been imprudently
+roused,' she said, 'and that makes him perverse and forgetful of his
+better self. But all will soon be well again.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"By being more cunning in my wicked exploits, I contrived to hide them
+from my teacher, and consequently was allowed to remain at school for
+several years, till considered ready to enter college. During this time
+I had made very short visits at home, and almost dreaded the long
+vacation before entering the Sophomore class at Harvard University.
+</p>
+<p>
+"It is possible that in some respects I might have improved in
+appearance during my residence at school; but evil tempers and evil
+habits will leave their traces on the countenance, and my excellent
+parent sighed as he looked upon the hardened face of his only son.
+Louisa, also, found something unpleasant in the change, but said that no
+alteration would have pleased her which made me differ from the dear
+little brother with whom she had passed so many happy hours. I could not
+say the same of her; for, though my baby sister had seemed perfect, the
+tall girl of fifteen, who stood at the garden gate to welcome me, was
+lovelier still. The responsibility of presiding over her father's
+household and her anxiety for me had infused a shade of thoughtfulness
+into her otherwise lively countenance, which might have made it seem too
+full of care for one so young, had not the sweeter Christian principle
+changed it to an expression of quiet peacefulness.
+</p>
+<p>
+"When I told of my school follies at home, Louisa would sometimes sigh;
+and then I would be angry at what I named her 'daring to dictate to me.'
+But I never could frighten her into approving what was wrong. I was not
+happy in her society, for much of my time of late years had been spent
+in a manner of which she could not fail to disapprove, and her whole
+life was at variance with mine. I do believe, now, in spite of her
+unwearied affection, that it was a relief to her when the vacation was
+over, and she had no longer the annoying presence of her wicked, wayward
+brother.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Sometimes Louisa would allude to the way in which we had been
+educated, entirely unconscious that I not only had given up all
+religious observances, but even dared to make them a matter of sport. I
+was half ashamed, and quite as much provoked, when at parting she handed
+me a book of 'Private Devotions,' with a mark, worked in her own hair,
+at a prayer for absent friends.
+</p>
+<p>
+"'You had better keep this book for yourself, little Methodist,' I
+exclaimed, trying to laugh off my vexation. 'Students have no need of
+such text-books, I can tell you.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"'But students need the protection of an Almighty Creator,' she replied,
+seriously, 'and their absent friends, also, are only safe under his
+keeping. I always pray for you, my dear brother, as our mother taught me
+to do; and I had hoped that you had not given up the petition for your
+sister which you also used to say at her knee.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"This remark brought before me the image of our departed mother, as she
+looked the last time I remembered to have seen her, seated in an easy
+chair which she rivalled in whiteness, so mild and calm, with the little
+curly head of my baby-sister in her lap, while she dictated to her the
+simple form of prayer,&mdash;'God bless my dear brother!'
+</p>
+<p>
+"As the stage-coach rolled away from my father's door, I could not
+banish the vision called up by Louisa's parting words, and I then
+resolved to try and become what my mother would have wished. Vain
+resolution! Six weeks saw me immersed in all the dissipation that the
+city afforded, and in three months I had an empty purse, enfeebled
+health, and a hardness of heart which would have taken some men years to
+acquire.
+</p>
+<p>
+"To pay my 'honorable debts,' as I called my gambling ones, I wrote to
+Louisa, requesting her to ask my father to send me a fresh supply of
+money. She sent me a moderate sum in a purse of her own knitting, which
+she playfully observed, 'would not part with its treasures unless they
+were to be worthily employed.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"The funds so easily obtained were soon scattered to the winds, and I
+sent a repetition of my former request to Louisa, couched in the most
+affectionate language, adding many words of endearment, without once
+thinking of the meanness of thus employing her affection to pander to my
+own selfish gratification.
+</p>
+<p>
+"But I was mistaken in Louisa! While she thought that she could benefit
+me, there was no limit to her kindness; but her principles were too firm
+for weak indulgence. She replied to my demand kindly, but decidedly. Her
+conscience would not allow her to impose on the generosity of our
+excellent parent, and to take from him that which was necessary for the
+comfort of his old age, for the sake of indulging me in my vicious
+pursuits. She begged me to give him an honest statement of my affairs,
+and to assure him of my resolution to renounce the follies in which I
+had become thus entangled, cautioning me against endeavouring to warp
+his judgment by expressions of affection, while my whole conduct showed
+such utter disregard of his happiness.
+</p>
+<p>
+"These were the first words of severity which I had ever heard from
+Louisa, and only her devotion to our father could have called them
+forth. I was in a perfect rage at the receipt of her letter, and
+determined to do something which should make my sister repent of her
+boldness.
+</p>
+<p>
+"That night my effects were all packed up, excepting a few valuables, of
+which I disposed at any price, to pay off my debts to my reckless
+companions, and the next day saw me on my way to New York.
+</p>
+<p>
+"When I arrived at that city, I wrote a few lines to Louisa, but not a
+word to my father. I remember them as plainly as if they were now before
+me, for they haunted me for years. These were the cruel words with which
+I took leave of the sweetest of human beings:&mdash;'Since you think, Miss
+Louisa, that my father is too poor to support me, I will no longer tax
+his kindness. I can take care of myself, and be free from your
+reproaches. I am going to sea in the first vessel that sails from this
+port. I care not where it is bound, so that it bears me away from those
+that once loved me, but who have now cast me off from them for ever.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"The first ship which I could find was just starting for a long whaling
+voyage; and, careless of consequences, I entered it as a common sailor,
+little aware of the trials I was about to endure. A fit of sea-sickness
+made me soon repent of the rash step that I had taken; but it was too
+late to return; the vessel kept mercilessly on its course, carrying me
+away from my only true friends. The tyranny of the coarse captain
+brought painfully to my remembrance the indulgence I had always received
+from my kind parent, whose only weakness was the readiness with which he
+yielded to my wishes.
+</p>
+<p>
+"At first I refused to have any thing to say to my messmates, many of
+whom were morally better than myself; but I was naturally social, and,
+soon forgetting my refined education, began to enjoy their conversation.
+I became quite a hero among them, and led them into mischief in every
+port at which we stopped. Many of our pranks would have brought us
+before the civil authority, had we not sailed away before their
+authorship was ascertained.
+</p>
+<p>
+"After an absence of three years I returned to New York, with nothing in
+the world which I could call my own but my sailor's clothes and my last
+month's wages. As soon as we were discharged I repaired to a low tavern
+near the dock, with some of the most unworthy of the crew, determined
+that my family should never hear of my arrival in the country. On taking
+up a paper one day, I saw, to my surprise, among the advertised letters
+one to myself, which was speedily procured for me by a messmate, as I
+was anxious not to be seen in the more frequented part of the city.
+</p>
+<p>
+"The letter was from Louisa. I have it still, but it is too sacred to
+meet any eyes but my own. It contained all that Christian principle and
+sisterly affection could dictate to recall a wanderer home, and it went
+to my heart. Inclosed was a large sum of money, the fruit of her own
+labor during my absence; and she informed me that another letter
+containing a similar inclosure was in the post-office at Boston. After
+much inquiry, my father had discovered the name of the ship in which I
+had sailed, and the probable length of its cruise, and therefore Louisa
+had expected my return to one of these ports during the summer, if I was
+still alive. Our dear parent, she informed me, was ready to receive me
+with open arms; and, for herself, her affection had undergone no change.
+</p>
+<p>
+"You will of course conclude that I did not delay one moment, after the
+receipt of this letter, returning to a home where such an angelic being
+waited to receive me. It seems impossible to me, now, that I could have
+done otherwise. Yet so it was. Pride, my besetting sin, made me inflict
+still deeper wounds on that gentle heart.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I had determined, as soon as I could procure suitable clothing, to go
+directly to Charlottesville, for that was the name of our village; and
+for this purpose I walked for the first time toward the business quarter
+of the city. As I was going up Broadway, in my ragged sailor's dress,
+keeping close to the inside of the walk to escape observation, I saw a
+pale, slender girl coming towards me, accompanied by two gentlemen, one
+of whom was a fine-looking officer, in a naval uniform. The lady was
+engaged in animated discourse, and, by the pleasant countenance of the
+gentlemen, very agreeable, for one laughed aloud, apparently at some
+remark which had dropped from her lips.
+</p>
+<p>
+"In an instant I recognized my sister, and was ready to fall on my knees
+before her; but then I remembered my own shabby appearance, and deferred
+our meeting till I could execute my present design, and make myself more
+respectable.
+</p>
+<p>
+"As I passed I saw her face grow sad, for she caught a glimpse of my
+dress, and though the glance was too hasty for her to recognize me, yet
+I doubt not that it brought her poor brother to her mind, for I heard
+her sigh deeply.
+</p>
+<p>
+"As I went on my way, my mind was full of bitterness. Whenever I had
+done wrong myself, I always began to imagine that others had injured me;
+and now I tried to persuade myself that Louisa was indifferent to my
+welfare, and had only sent me money for fear that I should disgrace her
+by appearing again at home. 'Proud girl!' I exclaimed, 'you need not
+fear that such a miserable wretch will claim your relationship, or
+disturb your enjoyment of congenial society.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"When Satan can find entrance into the soul for such wicked thoughts,
+they soon drive out all better ones; and, before I had reached the
+tailor's shop to which I was going, I had determined never to return
+home.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Without taking any notice of the letter I had received from Louisa, I
+secured a berth immediately in a vessel bound for the Pacific, and for
+three years again deserted my native land.
+</p>
+<p>
+"About eighteen months after this ship sailed, we fell in with a
+man-of-war, and I went on board. The moment that I saw the captain I
+recognized in him the officer whom I had seen with my sister in New
+York. For once the love of home was stronger than my pride, and I asked
+anxiously if he could tell me any thing of Miss Louisa Colman.
+</p>
+<p>
+"The instant that I made this inquiry, the captain gave me a keen,
+scrutinizing glance, and then replied quickly,&mdash;'You are the brother
+Richard, I presume, of whose fate Miss Colman has been so long
+uncertain?'
+</p>
+<p>
+"I was taken too much by surprise to deny this fact, and Captain Hall
+continued,&mdash;'I had the pleasure of becoming intimate in Dr. Colman's
+family, and my wife is devotedly attached to your sweet sister. Through
+her I heard of your absence from home, and the grief it had given to all
+who loved you. My belonging to the navy seemed to give me an interest
+in Miss Louisa's eyes, and shortly before I sailed, she implored me to
+make inquiry of every ship which came in my way, to discover, if
+possible, whether you were still among the living.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"'I saw her in New York,' I remarked very coldly, as the scene in
+Broadway recurred to my mind; 'and though it was only for a moment, I
+perceived that she was in excellent spirits.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"'Miss Louisa Colman can never be long unhappy,' he replied, sternly,
+'while she leans on Heaven and employs her whole time in doing good to
+others. Misery is their lot alone, who, to gratify their own selfish
+whims, will trample on the happiness even of their dearest friends.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"I felt the reproof contained in these words, but was too proud to show
+any emotion, even when Captain Hall gave me a description of the scene
+at home, after my first departure became known. In her grief, Louisa
+never forgot what was due to her father, and the cheerfulness which she
+managed to maintain, notwithstanding her affliction, was all that
+supported his broken spirit. Captain Hall then informed me that the old
+man's health was failing, and his last letters from America had spoken
+of his increased weakness.
+</p>
+<p>
+"This information was a dreadful blow, but it did not make me a better
+man. I tried to drown sorrow in intoxication, and almost obliterated the
+remembrance of home, excepting when, in the silence of night, it would
+come over me with irresistible power.
+</p>
+<p>
+"When, after the lapse of three years, I once more approached my native
+land, I was much more unworthy of being recognized by my friends than in
+returning from my previous voyage. Still I proceeded directly to
+Charlottesville, and stopped at the old mansion, which I had not seen
+for six long years. Alas! it was tenanted by strangers. A new tombstone
+was in the village grave-yard, and on one side of it the name of my
+father, and the other bore my own. I asked the sexton, who was just
+opening the church for an evening lecture, when Richard Colman died. He
+replied very readily,&mdash;'O, about a year since. The old gentleman heard
+of the loss of the vessel in which he sailed, and dropped away himself
+very suddenly.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"I dared not inquire after Louisa, for I felt that she must look upon me
+as the destroyer of our father. I hastened to Boston, and had determined
+on leaving the country for ever, when, by accident, I had tidings of my
+sweet sister.
+</p>
+<p>
+"After the melancholy information I obtained at Charlottesville, I had
+become a temperance man, and took up my abode at the Sailor's Home.
+While there, a poor man, who had been ill for months, and finally was
+obliged to have his leg amputated, spoke often of the goodness of a
+young lady who had been often to see him, and whom he considered almost
+an angel. My curiosity was excited, and I inquired of the excellent
+landlady the name of his friend, and was answered by a warm tribute of
+praise to my own sister. I found that she was living in the family of an
+aunt, and was devoted to benevolent objects of all kinds, but chiefly
+interested in schemes for improving the temporal and spiritual condition
+of seamen. O, my poor Louisa! I knew, at that moment, that love for her
+miserable brother's memory had dictated these exertions.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Yet even then I did not seek to see her. 'I will leave her in peace,' I
+said to myself, 'for she thinks I am dead, and it would be better for
+her if I really were.' Still, now that she was alone, I could not bear
+to go so far from her again, and therefore made up my mind to enter the
+fishing-service, that I might not long be absent from the city.
+</p>
+<p>
+"You may remember the day that Captain Peck brought the Bibles on board,
+which had been left for distribution by a lady of Boston. That lady was
+my sister, and I trust that the bread which she thus cast upon the
+waters may indeed be returned to her before many days. I have read that
+Bible daily, first, because it was her gift, and then because I found
+that it could give me more peace than I had ever known before in my
+whole life. I shall go to my sister as soon as we return, and I feel
+that she will not cast me away. I have so impaired my constitution, that
+only a few years may remain to me; but whatever time I am spared shall
+be spent in repaying as far as possible her unwearied affection.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I have written this story with great reluctance, but my heart was
+almost breaking from so long repressing its emotions. You are still
+boys. Try, then, while it is in your power, to make those who love you
+happy, instead of laying up years of remorse and misery by selfish
+indulgence of your own wishes, at the expense of their comfort and
+peace. Read now the book which I have so lately learned to prize, and
+you will not have to look back upon the grave of a father whom you never
+honored, and the counsels of a mother so long despised."
+</p>
+<br>
+<p>
+Poor Dick! Although he was so unkind, do you not feel very sorry for
+him, Bennie? I long so to hear of his meeting with his sister, that I am
+really impatient to return. David did not say much after reading this
+story, but I know he thinks a great deal about it. Yesterday he said to
+me,&mdash;"Did you ever know, Pidgie, that girls were so tender-hearted? I
+think I must often have hurt my little sister's feelings. She is a good
+little thing, and, though not quite so pretty as that picture of Louisa
+Colman, yet a very fair-looking girl in her way."
+</p>
+<p>
+I suppose this long letter will not go till I have a chance of writing
+another, all about myself; but if it does, you ca imagine that I am
+spending my time pretty much as I have described before; and believe me
+still your affectionate cousin,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_9"><!-- RULE4 9 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER VIII.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+DAVID'S GLIMPSE OF NOBILITY.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Schooner Go-Ahead, August 16th, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+You will see by the date, dear Bennie, that more than two weeks have
+passed since I last wrote to you. In the mean time your poor cousin
+Pidgie has been lying on his straw-bed, sick with a fever. It has been
+rather gloomy, to be sure; but now that I am better I can think of
+nothing but the kindness of the sailors. It must be the salt water which
+keeps their hearts so good and warm, for when any one is in real trouble
+they are as tender as little children. There were two or three of them,
+whom I had not even thought worth mentioning, that spent every moment,
+when they were not busy, in trying to amuse me. One had been to China,
+and you don't know how many curious things he had seen there. He tells
+me that there is a Chinese museum in Boston, and when I go back there I
+shall visit it, and I will try and remember every thing worthy of notice
+to tell you on my return. How many pleasant evenings we shall spend
+together, in the old school-room at Bellisle, with all the girls sitting
+by the long window, or near us out on the porch!
+</p>
+<p>
+I love the sea, and yet I long to take a stroll down the lawn before
+your door on the sweet green grass. It is a blessed thing that
+travelling of any kind has so much to interest, or else how would any
+one ever be able to make up his mind to leave home?
+</p>
+<p>
+Since I have heard poor Dick's story I don't much wish to go to a public
+school; but Clarendon says that's a silly prejudice, for it was the same
+disposition which made him unhappy at home, that prevented the school
+from being of service to him. Yet I am afraid that I have not principle
+enough to go among so many boys and do what is right. It is harder to be
+laughed at by those of our own age than by older people. I have learned
+this lately, for I find that I don't feel half as much ashamed when
+brother makes fun of what he calls my Methodistical habits, as I do of
+David's ridicule. He has a way of putting aside all the reasons I give
+him for doing right, as if they were so utterly unworthy of a boy's
+consideration, that I hardly dare to try and argue with him.
+</p>
+<p>
+A few nights since, one of the old sailors took out a pack of greasy
+cards, and, calling to one of his companions, said that he would teach
+David and I to play a two-handed game, which we should find very
+amusing. David was all eagerness to learn; but I told him that I had
+rather not touch them.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Nonsense, man!" said David; "I thought that you had too much sense to
+be afraid of little pieces of pasteboard, with red and black spots on
+them. They are not going to poison you."
+</p>
+<p>
+"But I have promised my mother that I would never play cards," I
+replied; "and, besides, it would give me no pleasure, for I have heard
+of so much evil from the use of them that I cannot see them without
+pain."
+</p>
+<p>
+The old sailor, who had only wished to please me, was very angry at what
+I said, and began swearing dreadfully. David tried to pacify him, and
+proposed that they should take a game together, and he'd be bound that I
+would want to play before they had done with it.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Would you wish," I asked, "that I should be tempted to break a promise
+to a widowed mother, who never in my life denied me any thing that was
+reasonable?"
+</p>
+<p>
+"No!" said David, after a moment's thought; "give me your hand! You are
+perfectly right, and I honor you for it."
+</p>
+<p>
+Before he had time to say any more, Brown Tom came in to look for a gun,
+which had been brought on board; for the water was covered with ducks,
+and he was anxious to have a shot at them. I should like to try my hand
+in the same way; for when fish and birds are used for food, my
+conscience don't hurt me about killing them. That's the reason that I
+like mackerel-fishing, though I have no fondness for mackerels
+themselves, for they are cannibals. We use a piece of one for bait for
+the rest, and don't have lines more than three or four yards long. This
+is a very different thing from catching cod, where they pull them up
+through many fathoms of water. Clary says that next year he means to go
+out to the Banks for cod, if he can get some of his friends to make up a
+party for the purpose. You never saw any one so changed as he is.
+</p>
+<p>
+Last week there came up a storm, when we were near the land, and they
+hauled into port. Clarendon walked off on shore in his fishing-clothes,
+without appearing in the least ashamed of them, and went to make a call
+on a gentleman in the place, whom he had seen in Virginia a year or two
+since. I wish I had been well enough to have gone with him, for he saw a
+great many things which were new to him, and he says that British
+America is as different from the United States as if it were not a part
+of the same continent. None of the crew minded walking about on shore in
+the rain, and while they were gone I was alone, excepting Dick, and he
+was on deck writing a letter to his sister, to send across the country
+and prepare her for his return; for you know she thinks that he is dead.
+</p>
+<p>
+When David came back, though, I had fun enough; for he gave me the most
+amusing description of every thing he had seen.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Hurrah for New England!" he exclaimed, as soon as he got on board.
+"John Bull don't beat Brother Jonathan yet. Let them talk of their lords
+and their ladies; there is not a gentleman in Boston that is not quite
+as noble-looking as the one that I saw, and a great deal more knowing, I
+can tell you. We saw a splendid carriage and four, with a troop of
+soldiers in red tramping after it, and a passably pretty flag flying
+over them. I asked a little boy whom we met what they were about, and he
+replied, that they were escorting a great British general, who had just
+come over to the Provinces. I ran forward to get a peep at the wonder,
+and had a good stare at the old fellow; and such another fright you
+never saw. I wished I had a temperance tract to give him, for his face
+was redder than the sun last night, when it went down in a cloud, and
+his eyes looked like stoppers to a whiskey-bottle, which had got soaked
+through. He'd better not have much to do with fire-arms, for he'd blow
+up to a certainty. They say he lies in bed till twelve o'clock every
+day, and then does nothing but just drink and eat, and drink and smoke,
+till midnight. I am glad that our government has no such loafers to
+maintain."
+</p>
+<p>
+"But did not the place itself look flourishing?" I asked, amused at his
+warmth.
+</p>
+<p>
+"No, indeed!" he replied; "every body had a constrained air, as if they
+were in bondage, and it made my blood boil to see two fine-appearing
+men waiting so obsequiously on a good-for-nothing young scamp, just
+because he had a title to his name. I hope that I shall never live to
+see the day when there is any such nonsense tagging to my label as they
+string on to theirs. How much better George Washington sounds than the
+Honorable Alexis Fiddle Faddle, &amp;c."
+</p>
+<p>
+"That's a nobleman I never heard of," said old Jack, laughing at David's
+vexation; "but Nelson is a very fine-sounding name, for all it's an
+English one."
+</p>
+<p>
+"And the Duke of Wellington, too," said I, "is not an ugly title, and I
+would give a great deal to see the man who bears it."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Ah! ah!" said David, shaking his head; "you Virginians will never get
+over some of those Tory notions you got from the old Cavaliers, that had
+to clear out of England when Cromwell made it too hot for them."
+</p>
+<p>
+"And you Yankees," I replied, with equal warmth, "will always have the
+blind obstinacy of the Barebones Parliament, and think that there is no
+morality or religion in the world but your own, and that calling a man
+an ugly name will make him a better Christian."
+</p>
+<p>
+We might have gone on disputing thus till we had made each other very
+angry, had not Old Jack stopped us by saying,&mdash;"Come, come, boys, be
+done quarrelling! Don't you both belong to the same country? When you
+have sailed round the world as I have, Old Virginny and Boston Bay will
+seem all the same thing, and you will love every inch of ground over
+which the stripes and the stars wave. I love all Yankees, from Maine to
+Texas; and if we would only keep tight together, we could whip all the
+world."
+</p>
+<p>
+"That's sound sense," said Clarendon, who had just come in. "We Yankees
+should stick to our motto,&mdash;'United we stand, divided we fall.' In our
+days, we think too much of our being 'pluribus,' and too little that we
+are 'in unum.'"
+</p>
+<p>
+Don't Clarendon deserve three cheers for that speech? To think of his
+calling himself a Yankee! Why! I have seen the time when he would have
+knocked any one down who had dared to say the same thing of him. And
+when Jack, sung out, in a tremendous voice,&mdash;
+</p>
+<pre>
+  "Hail Columbia, happy land!"
+</pre>
+<p>
+Clary joined in with all his might, and so did the rest of the sailors,
+and such a singing of Yankee songs as they kept up for a full hour, you
+never heard. If brother practises that kind of music, he'll find hard
+work in fetching his guitar to match it.
+</p>
+<p>
+Captain Cobb has just told us, that, when we have caught a few barrels
+more of mackerel, the schooner can carry no more, and then right about
+for Boston Harbour. O, how my heart jumps with delight! Home, home,
+sweet home! Your happy cousin,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_10"><!-- RULE4 10 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER IX.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+BOSTON LIONS.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Tremont House, Boston, August 27th, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+You will see, dear Bennie, that I am once more on dry land, and a very
+nice place it is that I have anchored in. Shortly after I last wrote to
+you, the Go-Ahead had her full complement of mackerel, and, with hearty
+rejoicing, we set sail for home. Fortunately, the wind was fair, and in
+a few days we came in sight of Marblehead, which had lost none of its
+peculiarities during our absence.
+</p>
+<p>
+David and I were right sorry that the time of our parting was so near;
+but Clarendon gave him a warm invitation to visit us in Virginia.
+Captain Cobb did not think it at all unlikely that we might have a visit
+from his son one of these days, for New England boys think nothing of
+being a few hundred miles from home.
+</p>
+<p>
+I did not, however, bid David good by at Marblehead, for he promised to
+come up to Boston and show me the lions. On Saturday, he appeared at the
+Tremont, and I scarcely knew him, for he looked so nice in a suit of new
+clothes. Clarendon was glad to give me into his hands, for he is
+enjoying himself in his own way with some very pleasant young gentlemen,
+to whom he brought letters of introduction.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is no use in saying that New-Englanders are not hospitable, for
+brother has been invited out every day, and he says that the dinners are
+quite equal to any that he has seen at home, and that the conversation
+is the most intelligent to which he ever listened. David actually began
+dancing for joy at this remark; for he thinks Boston men of the present
+day are superior to all the rest of the human race.
+</p>
+<p>
+You will wonder why we stay here; but the truth is, that we have no
+money to get home, as brother has not yet received the drafts from
+Virginia that he expected to meet him on his return from the Banks.
+While waiting for them to come on, I am determined to see all that I
+can, and we cruise off every morning and evening on a voyage of
+discovery.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yesterday I visited the Chinese Museum, and there will be no use now in
+my going to China itself, for I can tell how every thing looks almost as
+well as if I had been there. Then I saw the Institution for the Blind at
+South Boston, and another for the Insane at Charlestown. David and I
+just jump into the omnibus, and away we go to any of the surrounding
+towns. I think I like Cambridge best of all of them, and, if 'ma sees
+fit, I should prefer to go to Harvard University, for they have a
+beautiful library full of nice books, and it is so near to Mount Auburn,
+and I could spend a day there every week with pleasure. I don't see why
+we can't have such beautiful burial-places in Virginia, for some of our
+land is quite as fine. I know of a spot now which could be made such a
+sweet one with a little pains. Why can't we have just such a lovely
+cemetery? I will tell you more about it, and some of the pretty
+monuments, when I return.
+</p>
+<p>
+You should have seen David and I dining together at the Tremont to-day,
+quite like two young gentlemen; for brother was invited out, and he
+begged David to take his place. I must own that my friend's house at
+Marblehead was rather a shabby old affair, and he has been brought up in
+the plainest way; yet he does not show the least awkwardness at our
+elegant table, but has the air of one quite accustomed to luxury. He
+handles a silver fork with the greatest freedom, takes the name of every
+dish readily from the bill of fare, and orders the waiters round as if
+they were his own particular servants, only in such a conciliatory way,
+that they seem delighted to do any thing for him.
+</p>
+<p>
+On Sunday morning we went to a Swedenborgian church, which is one of the
+most beautiful buildings in the city. It has a large window of stained
+glass at one end, of such a color that it makes every thing look as if
+the light of the setting sun was falling upon it. There was a curious
+sort of tower opposite this window, with a kind of niche in it for a
+large Bible, which the minister took out with the greatest reverence,
+and he read from it all the prayers and psalms which were used. I liked
+the service very well, but, of course, I prefer our own.
+</p>
+<p>
+In the afternoon, David took me to Trinity Church, and I was perfectly
+delighted to hear our dear liturgy again, after being so long deprived
+of it. Some of the people did not kneel down, but I could not help doing
+it, for my heart was so full.
+</p>
+<p>
+Just as we were coming out of church, I observed one of the sweetest
+young ladies that I ever saw, who looked as if she had been crying,
+and yet there was a happy smile on her face. I was wondering why she
+looked so familiar to me, when she said, in a perfectly musical voice,
+to some one near her,&mdash;"Is it not delightful to worship God with his own
+chosen people once more?"
+</p>
+<p>
+I turned to see who she thus addressed, and, notwithstanding the change
+in his dress, at once recognized Richard Colman. I cannot describe to
+you the joy I felt at finding him thus restored to his sister. Before I
+thought that I was among strangers, I flew to his side, and
+exclaimed,&mdash;"O, I am so glad that you have got your sister! I hope you
+will never leave her again."
+</p>
+<p>
+"He never will," Miss Louisa replied; for poor Dick was too much
+overcome by the suddenness of my greeting to answer me. "You," she said,
+looking at David and myself, "are, I doubt not, the little friends that
+my brother has been telling me about. Come tomorrow and see us in
+Chestnut Street, for I am anxious to make your acquaintance."
+</p>
+<p>
+Dick then joined in this invitation, and David accepted it for both of
+us.
+</p>
+<p>
+We called upon Miss Colman the next day, and received a warm welcome;
+but, of course, she did not allude to her brother's long absence, only
+now and then as she looked at him her beautiful dark eyes would fill
+with tears. O, Bennie, if you could only see her! for she is the most
+lovely being that I ever met; but I hope that you may some day, for Dick
+half promised Clarendon to pay us a visit, and I am going to get mamma
+to write and beg his sister to come on with him.
+</p>
+<p>
+I am so impatient now for Clarendon's letters to come! After we are once
+started, we shall not stop till we reach Virginia. Yet I shall be sorry
+to leave this same Yankee land, with its morality, its intelligence, and
+its kindness. If for nothing else, I shall bless this fishing excursion
+for having opened my eyes to the virtues of the excellent people whom I
+really used to despise. Though a Virginian still in heart, I can join
+David heartily in crying,&mdash;"Hurrah for New England now and for ever!"
+Till we meet, which will, I trust, be soon, your affectionate cousin,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE BEVERLEY.
+</center>
+<br><br>
+<center>
+THE END.
+</center>
+
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 11120 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/11120-h/images/01.jpg b/11120-h/images/01.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..090cf59
--- /dev/null
+++ b/11120-h/images/01.jpg
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ef71982
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #11120 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/11120)
diff --git a/old/11120-h.zip b/old/11120-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fa9625e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/11120-h.zip
diff --git a/old/11120-h/11120-h.htm b/old/11120-h/11120-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ac3893d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/11120-h/11120-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,2819 @@
+<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN">
+<html>
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type"
+    content="text/html; charset=us-ascii">
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of
+    Hurrah for New England!,
+    by Louisa C. Tuthill
+</title>
+<style type="text/css">
+    <!--
+    * { font-family:   Times;}
+    P { text-indent:   1em;
+        margin-top:    .75em;
+        font-size:     12pt;
+        text-align:    justify;
+        margin-bottom: .75em; }
+    H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; }
+    HR  { width: 33%; }
+    PRE { font-family: Courier, monospaced; }
+    // -->
+</style>
+</head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Hurrah for New England!, by Louisa C. Tuthill
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Hurrah for New England!
+       The Virginia Boy's Vacation
+
+Author: Louisa C. Tuthill
+
+Release Date: February 16, 2004 [EBook #11120]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: US-ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HURRAH FOR NEW ENGLAND! ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Internet Archive; University of Florida, Children, and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+
+<a name="image-1"><!-- Image 1 --></a>
+<center>
+<img src="./images/01.jpg" height="680" width="549"
+alt="The Young Navigators.">
+</center>
+
+<h1>HURRAH FOR NEW ENGLAND!</h1>
+<center>
+OR
+</center>
+<center>
+THE VIRGINIA BOY'S VACATION.
+</center>
+<br>
+<center>
+BY THE AUTHOR OF
+</center>
+<center>
+"THE BOY OF SPIRIT"
+"WHEN ARE WE HAPPIEST?" ETC.
+</center>
+<br>
+<br>
+
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<hr>
+
+<a name="TOC"><!-- TOC --></a>
+<h2>
+	CONTENTS
+</h2>
+
+<p><a href="#RULE4_2">LETTER I. THE DOCTOR'S PRESCRIPTION</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_3">LETTER II. FITTING OUT FOR THE CRUISE</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_4">LETTER III. OUR MESSMATES</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_5">LETTER IV. TALK ABOUT GREAT MEN</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_6">LETTER V. OLD JACK</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_7">LETTER VI. VISIT TO THE CUNARD STEAMER</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_8">LETTER VII. MOODY DICK'S SISTER LOUISA</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_9">LETTER VIII. DAVID'S GLIMPSE OF NOBILITY</a></p>
+<p><a href="#RULE4_10">LETTER IX. BOSTON LIONS</a></p>
+
+
+<hr>
+
+
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_1"><!-- RULE4 1 --></a>
+<h2>
+	HURRAH FOR NEW ENGLAND!
+</h2>
+
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_2"><!-- RULE4 2 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER I.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+THE DOCTOR'S PRESCRIPTION.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO HIS COUSIN BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Marblehead, July 1st, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+Do you remember, my dear cousin, how scornfully we used to look at
+"little crooked Massachusetts," as we called it, on the map, while
+comparing the other States with good old Virginia? I don't believe that
+we ever even noticed such a town in it as Marblehead; and yet here I am,
+in that very place; and though I love our noble State as well as ever, I
+am beginning to think that there are some other places in the world fit
+to live in. I don't mean, though, that I have the smallest inclination
+to take up my abode in this town, but I should like to have you see it,
+for it is the funniest place you can imagine. The old, queer-looking
+houses seem to be placed cornerwise on the most crooked of streets, all
+up hill and down, and winding around so that I begin to think they have
+lost themselves and will come to a stop, when out they start, from
+behind some red or green house which they had run around just for fun.
+Then there are <i>heaps</i>, as we Southerners say, of droll little children
+running about, some of them quite nicely dressed, with no servant to
+take care of them; and yesterday, on the rocks that look out upon the
+ocean, I met a little boy who could scarcely walk tottling along beside
+one but little older, as independent and happy as if he might not at any
+time fall and hit his little white head against one of the sharp stones.
+They say that some of our most distinguished Congressmen, and even our
+United States Senators, have been brought up in this way, and though I
+don't see how these boys can ever learn to be polished gentlemen when
+they mix with all sorts of children, yet some of them are as
+intelligent as if they had done nothing but read all their lives, and as
+brave as their sailor fathers.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yesterday a fishing-vessel came in, which had been out for several
+months, and I spied a little fellow clambering down a ladder, placed up
+to one of the tall chimneys, as fast as he could go, and then, starting
+out the door like lightning, he was by the water-side before the boat
+touched the shore, and his mother was not far behind him.
+</p>
+<p>
+But how I am carried away by what is around me! I forget that you don't
+even know how I came to be here, and while I am writing are perhaps
+wondering all the time if I am not playing a trick upon you, after all,
+and dating from some place where I never expect to be. But I am in real
+earnest, Bennie, and will try and tell you, as soberly as I can, how I
+happen to be here.
+</p>
+<p>
+You remember, the day that Uncle Bob brought the horse home for me to
+ride to Benevenue, he said something about Master Clarendon's not being
+able to ride Charlie much of late, so that I would find him rather gay.
+When I got to the place, I found every thing in confusion, and Dr.
+Medway talking very earnestly with brother Clarendon, who was looking
+quite thin, and not at all pleased.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I should think a voyage to Europe would be quite as beneficial," he
+said, turning to the Doctor, with his proudest air, as soon as he had
+greeted me.
+</p>
+<p>
+"No," replied Dr. Medway, smiling at his displeased manner; "you must
+have work, Sir,&mdash;hard work, and hard fare. It would do you no more good
+to take a luxurious trip in a steamer, than to remain quietly in your
+fashionable lodgings at Baltimore. Your dyspepsia, Sir, can be best
+cured by your taking a cruise in a Yankee fishing-smack, bound for the
+Banks of Newfoundland."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Then I shall die," said Clarendon; "and I had almost as lief, as to be
+cooped up in a dirty fishing-smack with vulgar sailors, half-starved
+with their miserable fare."
+</p>
+<p>
+"It will do you good in more ways than one," observed Dr. Medway; and
+he gave mother a significant look. "We poor Virginians think it
+impossible to exist except in a certain way; but you are a young man of
+sense, in spite of your prejudices, and will be very much benefited by a
+little more familiar intercourse with your fellow-men."
+</p>
+<p>
+As I stood by, listening to this conversation, I was not surprised at
+Clarendon's reluctance to follow Dr. Medway's advice, but much more
+astonished when, after arguing the point half an hour longer, he called
+for Sukey,&mdash;his old mammy, you know,&mdash;and told her to have every thing
+in readiness for him to leave the next day.
+</p>
+<p>
+As soon as the Doctor was gone, Clarendon began to see more plainly than
+ever the disagreeabilities of the scheme to which he had consented; but
+he was too proud to give it up after his word had been pledged.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I wish I could find somebody to accompany me on this horrid excursion,"
+he exclaimed. "Miss Sukey! there's no use putting in my guitar-music. A
+pretty figure I should cut, strumming away on that, upon the dirty deck
+of a Down East schooner! I can't have the face to ask any friend to
+accompany me. O ho! it's a desperate case!"
+</p>
+<p>
+All at once, as if a sudden idea had struck him, while pacing the room
+impatiently, he turned to me:&mdash;"What say you, Pidgie, to spending the
+holidays on this fishing excursion?"
+</p>
+<p>
+You may be sure that I was ready enough to accept the proposal, for you
+know I have always been crazy to go on the water, and like seeing new
+places above every thing.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Indeed, and double indeed, brother, I would rather go to the Banks with
+you, than to see Queen Victoria herself. I'll run and ask 'ma directly
+if she can spare me, and if she will, I won't even unpack my valise, but
+shall be all ready to start in the morning."
+</p>
+<p>
+So saying, I darted into 'ma's chamber, and she declares that my eyes
+were almost dancing out of my head for joy, when I told her of the
+proposal. At first she hesitated, for it was a trial to her to part with
+me so soon again; but you know Clarendon is the pride of her heart, and
+for his sake she at last gave her consent. Sister Nannie was grieved at
+having both her brothers taken from her, but she is a little woman, and
+always ready to make sacrifices for others; so she sat down very quietly
+to looking over some of Clarendon's clothes, and though a tear now and
+then rolled down her cheek, she would look up from her work with quite a
+pleasant smile.
+</p>
+<p>
+Before I had time to realize what had taken place, I was perched up in
+the carriage with Clarendon, and in five minutes more had taken leave of
+every thing at home but Uncle Jack, who was driving us to the cars, in
+which we were to start for Baltimore.
+</p>
+<p>
+You have heard so much of New York and Boston, that I cannot, probably,
+tell you any thing new about them, though, to be sure, when there, I
+felt as if the half had not been told me. All the streets and houses
+look so nice and comfortable in the New England towns, that I cannot
+imagine where the poor people live. At the hotel in New York, when I
+rang the bell, such a nice-looking young gentleman came to our door,
+that I thought he was a fellow-boarder who had made a mistake in the
+room. I asked him, very politely, if he would have the kindness to tell
+me where any servants were to be found, as they did not answer the bell.
+</p>
+<p>
+He stared at this request, and then answered, quite proudly,&mdash;"I wait on
+gentlemen, my young friend; but we are all free men here."
+</p>
+<p>
+I cannot get used to this new state of affairs, and should be quite out
+of patience, having to do so many things for myself, if brother
+Clarendon did not keep me laughing all the while with his perfect fits
+of despair. But he is calling to me to stop writing, for, since here in
+Marblehead they won't let him have any peace in sleeping till eleven
+o'clock, he insists on going to bed with the chickens, or he shall die
+for want of rest.
+</p>
+<p>
+Love to all, men, women, and children, horses and dogs, from your
+affectionate cousin,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE BEVERLEY.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_3"><!-- RULE4 3 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER II.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+FITTING OUT FOR THE CRUISE.
+</center>
+<center>
+TO BENNIE ALLERTON AT BELLISLE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Marblehead, July 3d, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+DEAR BENNIE,&mdash;Just now I heard a rolling of small wheels, and then the
+barking of a dog. Forgetting where I was, I thought of you and Watch,
+and walked to the window actually expecting to see you, with Watch in
+his new harness, drawing the little wagon. I only saw a strange boy,
+rolling a wheelbarrow along, with a great Newfoundland dog at his side,
+which I should have bought for you if I could have sent it back to
+Virginia. But, after all, you would not have liked it as well as Watch,
+and I am sure that I don't know of a fault he has, but chasing chickens
+and every thing else on the road, besides barking all night when the
+moon shines.
+</p>
+<p>
+I always liked moonlight nights, but never knew half how glorious they
+were till now. Last evening, Clarendon said, it was too ridiculous for
+him to be going to bed when it was so beautiful; so he called to me to
+take a stroll with him on a cliff, not far from the house, which
+commands a magnificent prospect of the sea. I snatched up my cap in a
+moment, delighted at the proposition, and ran along at his side, as I
+always have to do, to keep up with his long, fast strides.
+</p>
+<p>
+Even brother's melancholy countenance grew animated as he gazed on the
+scene before us. A bright sheet of water separated the peak on which we
+were standing from another rocky ledge, connected with the main land by
+a narrow strip, called Marblehead Neck, that looked like a wall
+inclosing the quiet bay. Behind us lay the town, with its strange, wild
+confusion of roofs and spires, and to the south we could descry Nahant
+and Boston, with Cape Cod stretching out beyond them, along the
+horizon. My eyes, however, did not rest on the land, but turned to the
+broad ocean, which lay beyond the light-house, that stood up like a
+spectre in the moonlight, and I thought I could spy here and there a
+sail among the many which I had seen that afternoon scattered over the
+waves.
+</p>
+<p>
+Clarendon sat down on one of the rocks, and his love of the beautiful
+overcame, at that moment, his dislike to praising any thing in which he
+has no personal interest. "This is magnificent," he said, and commenced
+repeating with enthusiasm Byron's address to the ocean,&mdash;
+</p>
+<pre>
+  "Roll on, thou dark blue ocean! roll," &amp;c.
+</pre>
+<p>
+At the sound of his fine, manly voice, a boy about my age started up
+from a rock near him, and listened to the lines with the most profound
+attention. When they were concluded, he remarked with a modest yet
+independent air,&mdash;"That certainly is very fine, Sir; but we have poets
+of our own that can match it."
+</p>
+<p>
+Clarendon at first frowned at what he deemed the height of
+impertinence; but as he looked on the boy's broad, open forehead, and
+frank, sweet mouth, in which the white teeth glittered as he spoke, his
+haughty manner vanished, and he replied quite civilly,&mdash;"So you know
+something about poetry, my little lad."
+</p>
+<p>
+"To be sure, Sir," replied David Cobb, for such I afterwards found to be
+his name. "How could a boy be two years at the Boston High School and
+not know something about it? But I knew Drake's Address to the Flag, and
+Pierpont's Pilgrim Fathers, and Percival's New England, when I was not
+more than ten years old."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Percival's New England!" said Clarendon, quite contemptuously. "Pray,
+what could a poet say about such a puny subject as this Yankee land of
+yours?"
+</p>
+<p>
+"Do you not know that poem?" asked David; and we could see, by the
+moonlight, that there was something very like indignation at such
+ignorance in his fine dark eyes.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Hear it, then, and see if you do not call it poetry."
+</p>
+<p>
+If you could only have seen him, Bennie, as he stood on the cliff, with
+his rough, sailor-like hat in hand, and the breeze lifting his dark hair
+from his broad forehead, while, looking with absolute fondness on the
+scene around him, he repeated,&mdash;
+</p>
+<pre>
+  "Hail to the land whereon we tread,
+      Our fondest boast!
+  The sepulchre of mighty dead,
+  The truest hearts that ever bled,
+  Who sleep on glory's brightest bed,
+      A fearless host;
+  No slave is here;&mdash;our unchained feet
+  Walk freely, as the waves that beat
+      Our coast.
+
+  "Our fathers crossed the ocean's wave
+      To seek this shore;
+  They left behind the coward slave
+  To welter in his living grave;
+  With hearts unbent, and spirits brave,
+      They sternly bore
+  Such toils as meaner souls had quelled;
+  But souls like these such toils impelled
+      To soar.
+
+  "Hail to the morn when first they stood
+      On Bunker's height,
+  And, fearless, stemmed the invading flood,
+  And wrote our dearest rights in blood,
+  And mowed in ranks the hireling brood,
+      In desperate fight!
+  O, 'twas a proud, exulting day,
+  For e'en our fallen fortunes lay
+      In light!
+
+  "There is no other land like thee,
+      No dearer shore;
+  Thou art the shelter of the free;
+  The home, the port, of liberty
+  Thou hast been, and shall for ever be,
+      Till time is o'er.
+  Ere I forget to think upon
+  My land, shall mother curse the son
+      She bore.
+
+  "Thou art the firm, unshaken rock
+      On which we rest;
+  And, rising from thy hardy stock,
+  Thy sons the tyrant's power shall mock,
+  And slavery's galling chains unlock,
+      And free the oppressed;
+  All who the wreath of freedom twine
+  Beneath the shadow of their vine
+      Are blest.
+
+  "We love thy rude and rocky shore,
+      And here we stand.
+  Let foreign navies hasten o'er,
+  And on our heads their fury pour,
+  And peal their cannon's loudest roar,
+      And storm our land;
+  They still shall find our lives are given
+  To die for home,&mdash;and leant on heaven
+      Our hand."
+</pre>
+<p>
+Did you think that a real Yankee could be so proud of living out of
+Virginia? I am sure those we have seen appear to be half ashamed of
+their country,&mdash;and to be sure it is not as good as ours; but I could
+not help liking this boy's warm, honest love of his native soil. Even
+Clarendon admired it, and, when he had done repeating his favorite
+lines, handed him a silver dollar, saying,&mdash;"There! buy yourself a book
+of just such poetry, if you choose, and if you can find any in praise of
+the Old Dominion, read it for my sake."
+</p>
+<p>
+I knew that brother meant to do a gracious thing; but still there was
+something about David's appearance which would have made me afraid to
+give him money, and I was not surprised at the indignant flush which
+rose to his cheek, or the scornful way in which he threw the poor dollar
+over the rock into the sea.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I am Captain Cobb's son, Sir," he said very proudly, "and must tell
+you, that, though a New England boy is not ashamed of earning money in
+any honest way, he never takes it as a gift from strangers. I should
+have pocketed your silver with great pleasure if I had sold you its
+worth in fish, or taken you out in the skiff for a day's excursion; but
+my mother would scorn me if I had taken alms like a beggar-boy."
+</p>
+<p>
+I never saw Clarendon more confused than he was at this speech; yet he
+has so much pride himself, that he could not help liking the boy's
+honest love of independence. His curiosity was so much excited, that he
+prolonged the conversation, and discovered that David was the son of the
+captain of the Go-Ahead, the very schooner in which we are to sail
+to-morrow for Newfoundland. It will he the fourth of July, and the
+sailors were at first averse to going out upon that day, but concluded
+to celebrate it on shore in the morning, and depart in the afternoon.
+David is going to accompany his father on the trip, having studied a
+little too hard at school, and it being the custom here to intersperse
+study with seasons of labor.
+</p>
+<p>
+"You see," he said, "that I am rigged already sailor-fashion"; and he
+pointed to his wide trousers, round jacket, and tarpaulin.
+</p>
+<p>
+"O brother! can't I have just such clothes?" I asked. "They would be so
+comfortable, and I should have no fears of hurting them, as I should
+these I have on."
+</p>
+<p>
+"You got yours for economy, did you not, boy?" said brother to David.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Not altogether, Sir. They are the only ones proper for fishing. Of
+course, if you are going to work, you will get some of the same kind;
+for that finery of yours would be very much out of place."
+</p>
+<p>
+Finery! Could you have heard David's tone of contempt, and seen his
+glance at brother's last Paris suit, you would have laughed as I did.
+</p>
+<p>
+I think Clarendon is getting more patient already; for a few weeks since
+nothing could have saved a boy from a flogging that had dared to give
+him such a glance; but his good-sense is getting uppermost. "Well,
+Master David," he said, good-humoredly, "since you don't like our
+clothes, you must come to-morrow to our lodgings, and show Pidgie and
+myself where to get such beautiful ones as yours."
+</p>
+<p>
+This morning, before we had half done breakfast, I heard a bright,
+pleasant voice asking of our host, in a free and easy way,&mdash;"Captain
+Peck, is there considerable of a pretending chap here who's going out
+fishing in our craft to-day? When the salt water has washed some of his
+airs out of him he'll be good for something; and his brother ain't so
+bad now."
+</p>
+<p>
+You should have seen Clarendon taking as much of a glance at himself in
+the little wooden-framed looking-glass, opposite the breakfast-table, as
+the size of it would allow, when he heard this qualified compliment.
+</p>
+<p>
+"A pretty way, that, of speaking of Clarendon Beverley!" he exclaimed,
+almost fiercely. "These Yankees have no respect for any thing on earth,
+but their own boorish selves."
+</p>
+<p>
+"But he is only a little boy, about thirteen or fourteen, brother," I
+said, coaxingly; "and that's his way of praising." For I did not want to
+lose our new acquaintance. "He can show us where to get our clothes,
+just as well as if he had better manners."
+</p>
+<p>
+The scene at the little shop where we went for our new clothes was
+comical, even to me, though I am used to brother's ways; so I could not
+wonder that some sailors at the door laughed out.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I would like some coarse jackets and trousers for this lad and myself,"
+he said. "Of course, we do not need any different under-clothes."
+</p>
+<p>
+"That shirt of yours," said the shopman, pointing to the ribbon binding
+of a fine silk shirt, which had slipped below brother's beautiful linen
+wristband, "would be terribly uncomfortable when it was wringing wet,
+and soon spoiled by sailor's washing. Nobody of any sense would think of
+going to sea in such things as those."
+</p>
+<p>
+Poor Clarendon! the thought of those red-flannel shirts was near killing
+him; for they were just like those our negroes wear, and so were the
+duck trousers. When, at last, he was persuaded to have them sent home,
+and put them on for trial, they did seem most ludicrously unsuitable. I
+never saw him, however, look so handsome in my life; for his tarpaulin
+is mighty becoming to his pale, dark face, and those jet moustaches of
+his, when he has not time to tend them and keep every hair in place,
+will be quite fierce. He looked as solemn when he got his sea-rig on, as
+if he was about preaching a sermon.
+</p>
+<p>
+O, that reminds me that I have not told you of our visit to old Father
+Taylor's church in Boston! His text was,&mdash;"He that cometh unto me shall
+never thirst." And every word of the sermon was just suited to the plain
+tars whom he was addressing. He baptized some children more touchingly
+than any one I ever saw. Their mother was the widow of a sailor, who had
+been lost on a late cruise, and sat beside the altar alone with two
+little boys, the youngest an infant in her arms. As the old father took
+it from her and kissed it, a tear of sympathy with the bereaved parent
+actually fell from his kind eye, on the little, round cheek; and I shall
+never forget the manner in which, after the rite was performed, he
+replaced it in her arms, saying,&mdash;"Go back to your mother's bosom, and
+may you never be a thorn there."
+</p>
+<p>
+Captain Peck, our host,&mdash;and a worthy man he is, who was himself a
+sailor till he was washed overboard and lost his health,&mdash;has just come
+in to say that it is time for "our chest," as he calls brother's
+portmanteau, to be on board; so I must say good by. My next will
+probably be sent from some port, into which we may run for a few hours.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yours, ever,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_4"><!-- RULE4 4 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER III.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+OUR MESSMATES.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO HIS COUSIN BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Bay of Fundy, July 9th, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+O Bennie, how I wish you were here! You used to enjoy so much skulling
+around that little pond of Mr. Mason's in his flat boat, what would you
+do to be bounding over the water as we are now? I am sitting
+Turk-fashion on the deck-floor, leaning against the mast, and, as you
+see, writing with a pencil, being afraid to use my inkstand, lest some
+stray wave should give it a capsize. There comes one now, that has
+washed our floor for us, and it needed it badly enough; nor do I mind
+the wetting, for I am bare-footed and my duck trousers always expect it.
+We have been five days now upon the water, and since we have thrown
+overboard the good things that Clarendon laid in for the voyage, and
+taken to sailor's fare, we have no more of that horrid sea-sickness.
+Hard biscuit and water are just as good as any thing else, if you only
+get used to it, and the fish which we caught this morning are delicious.
+We came upon a fine shoal of them, and for several hours had nothing to
+do but pull them in, one after another, as fast as we could put our
+hooks down. I got hold of a very big fellow, myself, but he was nearer
+drawing me out of the schooner than I him into it, till David Cobb came
+to the rescue, and gave such a tug at the line, that he was soon
+floundering about on the deck. I never knew what an apt comparison "like
+a fish out of water" is, till I saw him flapping round.
+</p>
+<p>
+If you only knew David I am sure you would like him. He is as different
+as can be from our Virginia boys, and yet we are excellent friends. I
+thought at first that he did not know any thing, when I found out that
+he had never even heard the names of some of our most distinguished
+families, and I suspect he despised me in his heart because I was so
+ignorant about the old Pilgrim Fathers.
+</p>
+<p>
+We have many an argument about New England and the Old Dominion, but
+keep our tempers pretty well, and each of us finds a great deal to boast
+of. There is one thing I can say which really troubles him, for he can't
+deny that it is a great honor to the State, and that is, that General
+Washington was born and brought up and died in Virginia. O, how he
+glories even that Washington was an American, and what would he not give
+if he could claim him for his dear Massachusetts! I used to think that
+the Yankees were all cold-hearted and never got excited about any thing;
+but David looks as if his soul was all on fire when he speaks of the
+Father of his Country, and he drinks in every word I can tell him of
+Mount Vernon. He has made me tell him over as much as three times all
+the stories grandfather told us of the time when he belonged to
+Washington's military family, and what he said to grandmother when they
+were both children.
+</p>
+<p>
+There goes Clarendon, staggering up and down the deck from sea-sickness.
+He will not take enough of the sailor's fare to do him any good, and the
+wry faces which he makes over a few mouthfuls are pitiful. Before he
+could get the sails shifted, I am sure the wind would change, and though
+the crew try to be polite, they can't help laughing to see what an
+awkward hand he is at doing any thing. There goes the "Heave ho!" which
+sounds so delightfully to me.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is one man who has just come up from below that interests me so
+much that I can't help watching him all the time he's in sight. The
+first time I saw him was the day we came on board. The schooner had
+dropped down a mile or two, and Captain Peck, our worthy host at
+Marblehead, came out in a little boat to bring some of Clarendon's
+clothes, which had been left by accident. He is a clever fellow, for
+though Clarendon was not half civil to him, he was always polite in his
+way, and his frank, well-meaning civility so won upon brother, that when
+they parted he apologized for his rudeness, and told the Captain that he
+had shown himself the most of a gentleman of the two.
+</p>
+<p>
+Beside brother's extra trappings, Captain Peck brought a package of
+books, which Captain Cobb looked at with surprise, and asked, with an
+oath, who they were for. O Bennie! I should enjoy myself a great deal
+more if two or three of the sailors did not swear so dreadfully; but I
+hope when they have read those books they will stop using such wicked
+words; for what should they be but Bibles, sent on board by the Seamen's
+Friend Society.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Let us throw them overboard," said "Brown Tom," a coarse, red-featured
+man, who is more fond of grog than reading.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Pshaw! Tom, don't talk of treating a lady's present in that way,"
+exclaimed Captain Peck, who, after his fashion, has a great respect both
+for religion and womankind, and his own wife in particular.
+</p>
+<p>
+"O, if that's the case," remarked a melancholy looking man, who had not
+before spoken, "let us stow them away somewhere; for women always mean
+well, and perhaps it would be better for us if we followed their
+advice."
+</p>
+<p>
+I thought he sighed as he said this, and I wondered what made him so
+unhappy.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Well done for Moody Dick! he's sailing under new colors. Who would have
+thought of his hoisting a petticoat for a flag?" said Blunt Harry, an
+old, fat seaman, who is esteemed the wit of the crew.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Not I," replied Brown Tom; "but if the giver of these books has a
+pretty face of her own, they are worth keeping; if not, I don't care for
+any of her lumber."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Well, that she has," said Captain Peck, warmly; "you'll have to go
+round the world again before you find a sweeter face than Miss Louisa
+Colman's. She begged me to bring them on board, and ask each sailor to
+accept a copy for his own use."
+</p>
+<p>
+"I'll take one for myself, and thank ye, too, for mine was left by
+mistake at the tavern, there," observed Old Jack, a quiet man, who had
+just come on deck. So saying, he took up the largest of the Bibles with
+an air of reverence, quite in contrast with his usual bold, careless
+manner, adding, as he saw the name of the donors on the
+fly-leaf,&mdash;"Bless the Seamen's Friend Society and Miss Colman, too, if
+she's like the rest of the dear ladies who take such an interest in us
+poor wanderers of the deep."
+</p>
+<p>
+As the name of Miss Colman was mentioned, the face of Moody Dick met my
+eye, and never did I see such powerful emotion as his toil-worn features
+betrayed. His eyes, which are of that pale blue peculiar to mariners,
+were filled with tears, and, unable to control his feelings, he turned
+suddenly round towards the water; but his distress was evident from the
+agonized writhing of every limb and muscle.
+</p>
+<p>
+The sailors, rough and coarse as they are, had too much real feeling to
+remark upon this surprising change, and in a few moments it seemed
+forgotten in the excitement of finally setting sail. When I next saw
+him, Dick's features were hard and stony as ever; but last night, when
+almost every one was asleep, I saw him bring out the Bible of which he
+had quietly taken possession, and I noticed that he had sewed a coarse
+covering over it, and held it as if it were made of gold.
+</p>
+<p>
+When you and I, Bennie, used to kneel down so regularly, and say our
+prayers every night, I did not think that the same act would ever
+require a stronger effort of moral courage than any thing I have ever
+done. The first night we were out, after reading a chapter, as we always
+do at home, before getting into my little berth, I knelt down, without
+even thinking that there was any body on board who would not do the
+same thing. I was so taken up with the duty I was performing, that I did
+not notice if others were looking at me; for if ever I felt the need of
+the protection of God, it is now. The land is so full of things that men
+have made, and they are so busy all around you, that it does not seem
+half so much as if it were God's own world as the ocean, where every
+object, except the little vessel you are in, is of his creation. As I
+looked up and saw all the universe he had made, and round on the broad
+waters, and thought how soon, with one wave, they could sweep us out of
+existence, I felt the need of prayer more than ever before, and I cannot
+now imagine how those men could sleep, without first asking God to take
+care of them. I am afraid, though, that some of the sailors don't even
+believe that there is such a being, and they say his awful name without
+any fear, and ask him to curse each other every few moments, as if they
+had never heard what a dreadful thing it is to be under the displeasure
+of the Almighty.
+</p>
+<p>
+When I got up from my knees, I heard a loud laugh from "Blunt Harry,"
+who called out to Clarendon,&mdash;"Why don't you rock that baby to sleep,
+now he has said his prayers, and then say your own and turn in?"
+</p>
+<p>
+Clarendon would have made some angry reply, but he has found out that
+there is no use in getting in a passion, for the men consider him on a
+perfect level with themselves, and will say what they choose to him.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Let the boy alone," interposed Moody Dick. "I only wish I could say my
+prayers this night with the same childlike confidence."
+</p>
+<p>
+"No, don't mind them, my fine fellow," said Old Jack, the same man who
+had spoken so warmly of the Seamen's Friend Society, and he gave me a
+rough tap on the shoulder, which even my coarse shirt did not prevent
+from stinging. "They all envy you, for I used to talk just as they do,
+and when at the worst I would have changed places with any body who had
+a fair chance of landing in heaven."
+</p>
+<p>
+While this conversation was going on, Clarendon bit his lips with
+displeasure, and the next day he told me that I might as well say my
+prayers after I got into my berth. I was surprised that my proud
+brother, who scorns the idea of being influenced by the opinion of any
+one, should want to have me ashamed of worshipping God before those whom
+he pretends to despise. Though I love him dearly, I did not follow his
+advice, and when the second night I did the same thing, no one laughed
+at me.
+</p>
+<p>
+The next day, David Cobb shook hands heartily with me, and said I ought
+to have been a Yankee boy; for though he had not been brought up to say
+his prayers himself, if he had, there was not that man living who should
+laugh him out of it. I shall try and persuade David to do right himself,
+as well as to approve it in others, for I remember mother's
+saying,&mdash;"Even a boy has his share of influence, and it is a talent for
+which he must account."
+</p>
+<p>
+I will tell you more about Old Jack and Moody Dick when I next feel
+like writing. I do not know when I shall have a chance to send a letter,
+but I shall try and have one ready all the while. Give my love to all
+the children, and don't forget to remember me to the servants,
+especially old Aunt Molly.
+</p>
+<p>
+Your absent but loving cousin,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_5"><!-- RULE4 5 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER IV.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+TALK ABOUT GREAT MEN.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Banks of Newfoundland, July 15th, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+I begin to feel, dear Bennie, very much as if I should like to hear from
+you, and sometimes I am a little homesick, when I think how pleasantly
+Bellisle is looking, and how happy you all must be. Then what would I
+not give for your pet bookcase with its treasures, the nice Rollo books
+and Marco Paul's adventures, and dear old Robinson Crusoe! I am tired,
+too, of looking at men, and fairly long to see some one who will remind
+me of mother, or my sweet sister Nannie, or of the "Queen of
+Flowers,"&mdash;you know who I mean.
+</p>
+<p>
+I suspect that brother Clarendon has something of the same feeling, for
+yesterday I saw him take a miniature out of what I had always thought
+before was a watch-case, and it was such a pretty face that I don't
+wonder that he sighed when he looked at it.
+</p>
+<p>
+But in spite of sighing and groaning, and hard fare and hard work,
+Clarendon is getting better very fast, and some of the sailors, who at
+first laughed at his affectation, are beginning to have a profound
+respect for him, and he in his turn seems to look much more benevolently
+upon mankind in general, and to be able to interest himself in the rough
+characters around him. I think he cut the greatest figure washing out
+his red-flannel shirt yesterday, and he laughed himself at the idea of
+some of his fashionable friends catching a glimpse of him while thus
+employed.
+</p>
+<p>
+I do not like Captain Cobb much, though he is very shrewd, and sometimes
+tells David and me such funny stories; but he seems to have no
+principle, and has brought up David to think that if he can ever be a
+great man it is no matter whether he is a good one.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yesterday, David and I were having one of our long talks, for we pass a
+great deal of time in chatting when the weather is not favorable for
+fishing, and I think we shall soon know pretty well the history of each
+other's lives. He was telling me about the Latin High School in Boston,
+and, from what he says of it, I am sure if a boy don't learn there it
+must be his own fault.
+</p>
+<p>
+One day we were discussing our favorite characters in history, just as
+you and I used to do at Bellisle, and David was very much amused when I
+told him that those I most admired were Aristides, St. Paul, and General
+Washington. His favorites are Alexander the Great, Napoleon Bonaparte,
+and Washington. So we agree about one of them, but differ widely as to
+the other two. David absolutely laughed when I mentioned St. Paul with
+Aristides, and seemed to think that I only named him because I had been
+taught that it was right to do so. I asked if he had ever read the life
+of Paul with attention, and this question appeared to amuse him still
+more; and then he told me he had been through the Book of Acts in Sunday
+school, and had learned several chapters in it by heart; but for all
+that he had never thought of St. Paul as a hero.
+</p>
+<p>
+I asked him what made a hero,&mdash;if it was not courage in the time of
+danger.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Yes," he said, "but it must be in action, not in words."
+</p>
+<p>
+I reminded him then of some of the Grecian orators, who made themselves
+immortal by their speeches, when their country was in danger, and asked
+if their words were not considered heroic.
+</p>
+<p>
+This question puzzled him a little, and he was not willing to own that
+it was a similar case, but I defied him to find a Greek or Roman who had
+hazarded his life more freely for the good of others than St. Paul. Then
+I turned to the chapter containing Paul's speech before Agrippa, and
+asked him where he could match its eloquence. Then I read over the
+account of the sufferings of this brave Apostle, and demanded of David
+whether any other man could give a catalogue of so many and great evils
+so manfully borne. Finally, we reviewed the story of Paul's shipwreck at
+Melita, and David was forced to avow that my hero showed a calmness and
+self-possession in that hour of danger which few mariners display.
+</p>
+<p>
+If I only had had you to help me argue the point, I should have made him
+own that Paul was very far superior to Alexander the Great.
+</p>
+<p>
+You must not think, from what I say of David, that New England boys are
+not as piously brought up as the Virginians; for I believe the
+generality of them are much better instructed; but you know we have had
+peculiar advantages, and David has been but little at home with his
+mother, and his father cannot teach him what he does not himself know.
+David will be a good man one of these days, and would be better now if
+he had not the idea that there was something manly in being wicked. I am
+so glad that I was not brought up to think the same, for I begin to see
+how true it is, that, the older we grow, the more difficult it is for us
+to change our course.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is poor Moody Dick! I really believe he would like to be a better
+man. They say that he is not more than twenty-five, but I thought that
+he was over thirty, for his face is wrinkled already, and there are gray
+hairs around his temples.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yesterday, David and I were talking about our sisters. I told him all
+about Nannie, and that I thought she was the prettiest girl in the whole
+State of Virginia, and that was saying a great deal for her.
+</p>
+<p>
+He allowed that this might be true, but he had a sister of his own who
+was a match for her, and began describing her quite like a poet, and
+then quoted some pretty lines from a piece addressed to a sister, by
+Mr. Everett, I believe.
+</p>
+<p>
+The words seemed to touch Moody Dick, who was pacing the deck near us,
+for he stopped and listened to them with that same distressed expression
+of countenance which I had noticed before, and when they were finished
+he said, half unconsciously,&mdash;"A sister! I have a sister. There is none
+like her."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Have you seen her lately?" I asked. "It must be hard to be so much away
+from her."
+</p>
+<p>
+"I have not seen her for many years; but what is that to you?" he
+replied, almost angrily.
+</p>
+<p>
+My question might have been injudicious, and I immediately made an
+apology for it, which appeased Dick. He walked up and down the deck two
+or three times, as if debating some point in his own mind, and then,
+returning, said, in a very sad tone,&mdash;"My life has been a useless one,
+but I wish to make what is left of some service to others. You two boys
+are still young, and may be saved from the errors into which I have
+fallen. Come with me to the end of the vessel, where there are no
+listeners, and I will tell you the story of my life, and you will then
+know better how to appreciate a sister's love than you have ever done
+before."
+</p>
+<p>
+You may imagine that we accepted this invitation very readily, but just
+as I was seated Clarendon called to me to come quickly to him, for he
+was very ill; so I had to jump up and run away.
+</p>
+<p>
+I found that brother had only an attack of pain in his chest, which
+proceeds from his dyspepsia; but it alarmed him very much, and when it
+was over, I saw that Dick was reading his Bible by the dim light of the
+only lantern on board, and as I knew it would do him good, I did not
+disturb him again that night. I am really anxious to know more about his
+sister, and why he staid away from her so long.
+</p>
+<p>
+I don't think that it would be pleasant to go to sea for a business, on
+the whole. I used to imagine that a sailor's life must be one of the
+happiest in the world; but now I see it has very great trials. I am so
+glad that the people on land are beginning to feel an interest in those
+on the water; for they sacrifice much to procure for them the comforts
+and luxuries of foreign lands.
+</p>
+<p>
+I expect, Bennie, that you will be half asleep before you have done
+reading this letter, for I was a little homesick when I began it, and
+that makes any one stupid. Brown Tom saw that I looked, as he said,
+"rather watery," and, by way of cheering me, he told me, if that black
+cloud in the northeast was coming over us, I would have something worse
+than home-sickness before night.
+</p>
+<p>
+It does look rather like a squall, and I am not ashamed to own that I
+should very much prefer to be in my little snug chamber at Bellisle, out
+of the reach of harm.
+</p>
+<p>
+Tell Corty that I have taken a sketch of a schooner, that has kept near
+us for the last twenty-four hours, which is just like the one I am in;
+and when she sees it I hope, with a little explanation, that she will
+know as much about one as I do, though she has never seen any kind of
+craft but a canal-boat, and I don't think they are worthy to be named
+with any thing but Noah's ark. O, how I want to see you all! I never
+will leave home again. Remember me to every thing I love, as your
+affectionate cousin,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_6"><!-- RULE4 6 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER V.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+OLD JACK.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Banks of Newfoundland, July 16th, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+Little did you think, dear Bennie, while sleeping last night quietly at
+Bellisle, that your poor cousin Pidgie was in danger of being drowned.
+But so it was. The storm, of which Brown Tom had warned me, came on with
+tremendous force, and our poor little schooner was tossed about like a
+feather on the angry waves. I was so sick, however, from the roughness
+of the sea, that I feared little, and realized less, of our critical
+situation.
+</p>
+<p>
+Clarendon says that Captain Cobb showed himself a brave man, and David
+was more active than the oldest of the sailors. As for brother himself,
+he did wonders. Old Jack told me this morning, that, when we came on
+hoard, he thought Clarendon was such a good-for-nothing that his life
+was scarcely worth saving; but there was not a man on board who showed
+more presence of mind and energetic courage. He really looks better this
+morning for his exertions.
+</p>
+<p>
+Sick as I felt last night, there was one thing struck me forcibly, and
+that was, that those who had sworn the loudest, and appeared the boldest
+in wickedness since we started, were most frightened, and prayed most
+heartily to that Being whose existence they were before hardly willing
+to acknowledge. I can give you no better description of the scene than
+is found in the Psalm, which is so often quoted by those who are at sea;
+for the ship did indeed "reel to and fro like a drunken man."
+</p>
+<p>
+Old Jack was perfectly composed. And well he may be; for he says that he
+always thinks in a storm that he may arrive shortly at a better port
+than he otherwise could reach in many years. He has been telling us this
+morning how he came at this happy state of mind, and several of the
+sailors were made serious enough, by the perils of last night, to listen
+patiently to his story, and perhaps you may do the same.
+</p>
+<p>
+Before it was considered possible for a sea-faring man to be perfectly
+temperate, Jack took more than his share of grog; and, when on shore,
+spent all his time in dissipation. Luckily, he had no wife to be made
+miserable by his errors, though perhaps a good woman might have had an
+excellent influence on him. As he had no home of his own, his time when
+in port was spent at some miserable tavern by the water-side, where he
+could meet the crews of vessels from all quarters of the world, and join
+with them in folly and vice.
+</p>
+<p>
+Two years ago, he had returned from a long voyage to the East Indies,
+and landed at New York. One Sunday evening, when staggering along by the
+docks and looking at the different ships, trying to meet with some of
+his old messmates, he noticed what seemed to him a most curious-looking
+vessel, and called out to a sailor near him,&mdash;"What in the name of sense
+is that odd-looking craft, without sail or steam, good for?"
+</p>
+<p>
+"Have you never before seen the floating chapel?" asked the trim-looking
+tar whom he accosted. "Come aboard, and you will be never the worse.
+It's a church, man! Don't stare your eyes out, but walk inside and hear
+good plain doctrine."
+</p>
+<p>
+"No, no," replied Jack; "I can't be pressed into that service. I am in
+no rig either for going into such a concern; and, besides, it's ten long
+years since I have been inside a church, and I should act so strangely
+that they would throw me overboard. There's never a word in the gabbling
+one hears at such places that I can understand."
+</p>
+<p>
+"But this preaching is meant for sailors," continued Jack's new
+acquaintance, "and there is nobody else there; so you will be rigged as
+well as any of the congregation. Come along! let's board her right off."
+</p>
+<p>
+Jack had a great deal of curiosity, and, after a little more parley,
+consented to go into the floating chapel. I wish I could repeat to you
+the sermon which he heard there, with the simple eloquence with which he
+delivered it to us. The text was,&mdash;"The sea shall give up its dead." The
+clergyman imagined the millions who should rise, on this momentous
+occasion, from the recesses of the vast ocean, and as he pictured the
+probable characters of many who should then come forth to judgment, and
+their unfitness to stand before that holy tribunal, Jack felt as if he
+were describing some of his own friends whom he had seen ingulfed by the
+waters. When thus summoned, as they must be, before long, to appear,
+with the same tempers and dispositions which they had displayed in life,
+would they be found prepared for a heaven of purity? Then came a vivid
+picture of the perils of a sailor's life, and the probability that its
+termination might be equally sudden. The sermon closed with an earnest
+exhortation to each one then present to live every moment in such a
+state, that, if death should surprise them, they might rise again to
+life eternal; and Jack, as he listened to the concluding words, felt as
+if the warning were the last which would ever fall on his ears. He might
+have soon banished the seriousness occasioned by this visit to the
+chapel, among his jovial companions, had he not met with a loss, which
+he now considers a most providential occurrence.
+</p>
+<p>
+On returning to his boarding-house, Jack went to his room, and, on going
+to his chest, found to his dismay that it had been opened during his
+absence, and all that remained of his wages for the last cruise stolen.
+He rushed down to the landlord in great distress, but obtained little
+satisfaction; and there was something in his manner which made the poor
+sailor think that he had known of the theft. Jack left the house in
+despair, not knowing which way to turn, when he met the same sailor who
+had induced him to go to church, and who now offered to show him a more
+comfortable lodging-place.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Don't talk to me of lodging!" Jack exclaimed. "I have not a penny in
+the world, and must ship myself in the first vessel that goes."
+</p>
+<p>
+Jack's companion, with seaman-like generosity, offered him half of all
+he owned in the world, and was certain, that, if he would go to the
+Sailor's Home, he would find friends who would assist him in recovering
+his stolen treasure. Jack allowed himself to be led by his companion,
+and soon reached the comfortable building which had been erected by one
+of those benevolent associations which are an honor to the Northern
+cities.
+</p>
+<p>
+The poor wanderer felt a greater sense of comfort than he had
+experienced for years, as he entered a pleasant little chamber in this
+truly homelike abode. When he had made the acquaintance of the
+kind-hearted landlady, he found her willing to let him remain, even
+after he had told her of his destitute condition; and she promised that
+every effort should be made to restore to him his hard earnings.
+</p>
+<p>
+On going back to his snug quarters, after this conversation, there was
+something like thankfulness to the Giver of all good in Jack's heart. By
+his bedside he found a Bible, a volume which he had not seen since the
+one his mother gave him was lost, five years before, when he was wrecked
+upon the coast of Africa. He thought of the sermon which he had heard
+that afternoon, and took up the book to look for the text,&mdash;"The sea
+shall give up its dead." The first words upon which his eye fell
+were,&mdash;"For this my son was lost and is found." The beautiful story of
+the Prodigal Son, as he had heard it in childhood, came full into his
+mind, and he remembered how often he had read it at his mother's knee.
+The tears rolled down his cheek, as, sitting down beside the little pine
+table, he read again that touching picture of God's love for his
+wandering children; and when he came to the confession of the penitent
+son, it burst forth from his own heart.
+</p>
+<p>
+From that hour Jack has been a changed man. Some of the benevolent
+persons in the city of New York, who have the welfare of mariners so
+much at heart, procured him a new situation, favorable to his
+improvement in character; and the next ship in which he sailed was
+commanded by a pious captain, who was a good friend to every man on
+board. When he returned from this cruise, he felt too old for another
+long voyage, and for the future was going to try and content himself
+with being out for two or three months on expeditions like that in which
+he is at present engaged.
+</p>
+<p>
+Perhaps, dear Bennie, I have tired you by repeating this long story,
+which cannot be as interesting to you as it was to me from Jack's own
+lips, in the morning after a night of such excitement, with the sailors
+standing around, listening attentively to every word of it. Even brother
+Clarendon was touched by the earnest exhortations to them with which the
+narrative closed; and it seems as if being out of society had made him
+more serious than he ever was before. He laughs at me now very often,
+and says I was cut out for a Methodist preacher; but on Sunday he did
+not read any of the novels he brought with him, and though that does not
+seem a proof of much goodness, yet in him it shows improvement. If he
+should get his health, and become a pious man, what a comfort he would
+be to 'ma; for she thinks he is almost perfect now.
+</p>
+<p>
+We have just "come to" in a fine shoal of mackerel, so I must quit
+writing and go to fishing; for David and I have a great strife which
+will catch the most on the voyage.
+</p>
+<p>
+Love, as usual, to every body, from yours,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_7"><!-- RULE4 7 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER VI.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+VISIT TO THE CUNARD STEAMER.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Nowhere in particular, July 22d.
+</p>
+<p>
+I was almost in despair, dear Bennie, of ever getting a chance to send
+you the nice long letters I had written. Though we had been nearly three
+weeks from home, we had not stopped at any port, or spoken a single
+vessel. Yesterday evening, Clarendon was amusing himself with a
+spy-glass which he brought with him, and David and I were wondering
+whether it could make something out of nothing,&mdash;for there was no land
+in sight, or any thing else to spy at, that we could perceive. Brother's
+eyes, however, were better than ours; for he saw a speck in the
+distance, which he found to be a vessel of large size, and he called
+the captain to take a look at it. Captain Cobb pronounced it forthwith,
+from its peculiar form and the day of the month, to be one of the
+British steamers, which had got a little to the north, on its way to
+Halifax. He soon found that his conjectures were right; and as she
+appeared to be at rest, and the wind was fair, we made towards her with
+all possible speed.
+</p>
+<p>
+It is a marvel to me how such a great, unwieldy thing can float on the
+water, especially as there is so much iron about it. After all, I like
+our old fishing-smack better than being within continual hearing of that
+monstrous engine; and then the smell of smoke and steam would, I am
+sure, take away my appetite, so that I could not even enjoy one of their
+splendid dinners.
+</p>
+<p>
+But you have no idea, Bennie, what elegant style every thing is in on
+board these steamers. Two or three turns on the long, shining deck would
+be quite a morning walk, and the immense dining-room appears larger
+still, from the mirrors on every side. I had heard so much of the
+state-rooms, that I expected more than was reasonable; and when I saw
+them, the idea of passing night after night in such little closets was
+not agreeable. The pantry presented a beautiful assortment of glass and
+china; but every tumbler and cup had to be fastened to the wall by
+hooks, or, in case of rough weather, there would be fatal smashing. The
+castors, too, looked so droll, suspended over the table like hanging
+lamps!
+</p>
+<p>
+The ladies appeared quite as much at home in their delightful saloons as
+in the most luxurious apartments in the city, and few Virginian
+drawing-rooms could make such a display of Wilton carpets, velvet
+lounges, and splendid mirrors.
+</p>
+<p>
+These steamers must be nice things for women and children, for it cannot
+seem at all as if they were at sea when the weather is pleasant, and
+they are so used to spending their time in reading and working that it
+does not much matter where they are, if they keep on with these
+occupations. I suppose these ladies would have been miserable on such an
+old schooner as ours,&mdash;and some of the men, too, who looked almost as
+effeminate. I think Clarendon himself would very much prefer one of
+these nice little state-rooms, where he could make his toilet so
+comfortably, to his straw-bed in the old Go-Ahead. I am sure a dinner on
+board the steamer would be much more to his taste than biscuit and
+water, even with such nice fish as we caught this morning for a relish.
+He pulled up a whole barrel full of them himself, and that gave him a
+most excellent appetite.
+</p>
+<p>
+At first, Clarendon declared that he could not go on board the steamer
+in his sailor rigging; but he had no other with him, and at length the
+desire to see what he called "civilized people" once more carried him
+over. You should have seen some pretty ladies, who were sitting in the
+dining-room, stare at him.
+</p>
+<p>
+"That is a remarkably genteel-looking man for one in his condition,"
+remarked the oldest of the group. "What kind of a vessel did he come
+from?"
+</p>
+<p>
+"I heard one of the gentlemen say, as it approached us, that it was a
+Yankee fishing-smack," observed her daughter.
+</p>
+<p>
+"He walks about as if he had been quite used to elegance," observed a
+third, "and does not stare around like that plump little fellow beside
+him, who is too fair to have been long on the water."
+</p>
+<p>
+You may be sure that "the plump little fellow who stared about" was your
+cousin Pidgie, for David never looks astonished at any thing, and has so
+often visited all kinds of vessels that he is quite at home in any of
+them. He was able to explain all the machinery to brother and myself,
+pointing out the improvements which have been recently made in steam
+navigation with a clearness that I never could equal. I don't believe,
+though, that Clarendon heard a word of this explanation; for the remarks
+of the ladies in the dining-room had reached his ear, and he was
+terribly discomfited at being taken for a Down East fisherman.
+</p>
+<p>
+David really seems to have more independence than my proud brother, for
+he don't care what people take him for, so there is nothing disgraceful
+about it, and verily believes that there is not a situation in the world
+which he could not do honor to, or make honorable.
+</p>
+<p>
+Captain Cobb did not go on board himself, but deputed David to deliver a
+message to the captain about some fish, and no man could have discharged
+his commission with more quiet indifference. You could see at a glance
+that the son of the owner of the fishing-smack Go-Ahead considered
+himself quite equal to the captain of the royal steamer.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Have you had good luck in fishing this season, my fine fellow?" said an
+English gentleman to Clarendon, who was standing with his back towards
+him.
+</p>
+<p>
+I would have liked to have seen brother's face at being thus addressed;
+for I knew that there was a pint, at least, of the best old Virginia
+blood in his cheeks and forehead. The moment that he turned round, there
+was something in his air which showed the man of the world his mistake.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I beg your pardon, Sir," he said quickly. "Your dress made me mistake
+you for one of the sailors; but I see from your complexion that you have
+not been long on the sea."
+</p>
+<p>
+Clarendon received the apology very graciously, and now became
+interested in conversing with the stranger. Before parting with the
+acquaintance made thus unceremoniously, they had exchanged names,&mdash;for
+cards they had none at hand,&mdash;and the English gentleman partly promised
+to visit Clarendon Beverley at his own plantation of Altamac, which
+brother is to superintend on his return home.
+</p>
+<p>
+There was a young Italian girl on board, as nurse to one of the ladies,
+who reminded me of a poor little fellow that recently died at Boston.
+David told me about him, and said that his face was the saddest that he
+ever saw. He earned a scanty support in a strange land by exhibiting
+two little white mice, which he carried in a small wooden cage hung
+around his neck. He offered to show them without asking for money, and
+when they ran up and down his arms, and over his hands, he would look
+upon them with the most mournful affection, as if they were the only
+friends he had on earth. Every one who saw him longed to know his
+history; but he could speak but little English, and shrank from the
+notice of strangers. He was taken sick and carried to the Massachusetts
+Hospital, where his gentleness won him many friends. But they could not
+stop the progress of his disease, or comfort his poor, lonely heart. The
+night before he died, no one near him could sleep for his piteous
+moaning and sad cries,&mdash;"I am afraid to die; I want my mother."
+</p>
+<p>
+O Bennie! if we had seen this poor little fellow, so unprotected and
+sorrowful, with no means of support but exhibiting those poor little
+white mice, we should, I am sure, have felt that we could not be too
+thankful for all the comforts of our dear home. Yet, when I heard this
+story, the contrast with my own favored lot did not at first make me
+happier; for I began to realize how many miserable beings there are in
+the world, whose suffering we cannot relieve, and may never know. I
+could not eat a mouthful that day, for thinking of the melancholy little
+Italian boy. I wonder if that was his sister on board the steamer! How
+could his mother let him go so far away from her? Perhaps, though, she
+was starving at home, and had heard of America as a land of plenty.
+</p>
+<p>
+I don't think that I shall ever want to go abroad myself; for they say
+that in foreign countries one sees so many poor, miserable children; and
+that would make me so unhappy that I should not enjoy any thing. I said
+so to David; but he talks like a young philosopher. He seems to have a
+way of keeping himself from feeling badly about others, though he has a
+very good heart, and, if he gave way to it, could make himself as
+unhappy about others as I sometimes do. He says he could enjoy looking
+at St. Peter's quite as much if there were a few beggars around it. I
+was sure, for my part, that I could take no pleasure in looking at the
+most beautiful building, if I saw any one who was suffering at the same
+time.
+</p>
+<p>
+Clarendon laughed when he heard me make this remark, and said that I was
+too chicken-hearted for a boy, and ought to have been a girl. He need
+not smile at me, for he feels himself more quickly than the
+New-Englanders, though, after they have weighed any case of suffering in
+their own minds, they would do quite as much to relieve it. I can never
+think them cold-hearted, after visiting Boston and seeing their
+hospitals and schools. While I was there, there was a tremendous fire in
+the neighbourhood, by which a great many poor people lost their all. But
+the intelligence was hardly received before thousands of dollars were
+subscribed for their relief. They certainly have a great deal of real
+feeling and generosity, and if they would only express a little more of
+it in manner and words, every body would allow them to be, what I know
+they are, the kindest people in the world, always excepting the dear old
+Virginians. They speak, act, think, and feel just as they ought to do.
+You will perceive, from this last remark, that I am not turning traitor
+to the Old Dominion. We have been so successful in our fishing that I
+hope ere long to see it once more; and, till then, shall remain
+affectionately yours,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE BEVERLEY.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_8"><!-- RULE4 8 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER VII.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+MOODY DICK'S SISTER LOUISA.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Schooner Go-Ahead, August 1st, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+You will think from my last letters, dear Bennie, that I have lost all
+interest in Moody Dick; and to be sure I did forget his story in the
+excitement of our visit to the Cunard steamer.
+</p>
+<p>
+The evening after that great event was so pleasant, that David and I,
+who in general are great sleepy-heads, had no desire to rest; perhaps
+from having seen so much that was new during the day. The sailors are
+too used to such visits to think any thing about them; and, besides,
+they are a mighty independent set of men, and care as little for the
+world as the world for them. Clarendon sat on one end of the schooner
+reading some English papers by the moonlight, which was intensely
+bright, while at the other end Brown Tom and some of his friends were
+regaling themselves with a smoke and a long yarn. I had not seen Dick
+since morning to notice him, but could not help observing him now, as he
+walked about with the air of a man who is trying to free himself from
+some melancholy thought. I did not interrupt him, when he passed the
+place where I was sitting with David, but two or three times he halted
+as he came by us. My Yankee friend was giving me a lively description of
+a clam-bake at Swampscot, in return for a picture I had drawn of life on
+a plantation in Virginia; but though it was most amusing, I could not
+help pitying Dick. By and by he stopped near us, and stood looking
+earnestly at something which he had taken from his bosom. A sudden wave
+struck the vessel, which gave it a tilt, and in preserving his footing
+Dick dropped a small locket on the edge of the deck, which David caught
+fast as it was slipping into the water.
+</p>
+<p>
+As he handed the trinket to its owner, I could not help seeing that it
+held the miniature of a lovely child, not more than four years old. The
+hair was very light, and curled so sweetly, that the eyes were like Lily
+Carrol's, only a little sadder; but the mouth seemed as ready to smile
+as hers always is. The face was not at all like Dick's, but yet it
+reminded me of what his might have been when a child.
+</p>
+<p>
+"O, how beautiful!" I exclaimed involuntarily, as David placed it in
+Dick's hand.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Do you think so?" he asked, earnestly. "Look again at this merry face,
+and tell me if it ever ought to have been saddened by sorrow."
+</p>
+<p>
+"But, you know, 'by the sorrow of the countenance the heart is made
+better,'" I replied, wishing to soothe the grief which he evidently
+felt, as he held the miniature for me to look at it again.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Better!" repeated Dick, sternly. "There could not be a better heart
+than my sweet sister Louisa always had. That picture gives only a faint
+idea of her lovely face, for it represents its least pleasing
+expression, and she had not then reached the height of her beauty. Yet
+it is very like," he added, gazing sadly upon it. "Even now I seem to
+hear those rosy lips utter their first sweet lisp,&mdash;'Dear brother.'"
+</p>
+<p>
+"No wonder that you loved her, if she was even prettier than this!" I
+exclaimed; "for I could lay down my life for such a sister."
+</p>
+<p>
+"I did not love her," he answered, to our great surprise. "You are
+astonished at the confession; but I am not sure that, affectionate as
+you boys both seem, you either of you know what true love is. I was
+proud of Louisa. When she was an infant I liked to hear her praises; and
+as she grew more and more beautiful, and began to pour out the first
+woman feelings of her guileless heart upon me, I received them with
+gratitude, and really believed she was, what I called her, 'my heart's
+treasure.'"
+</p>
+<p>
+"Then why do you say that you did not love her?" I inquired,
+hesitatingly.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Because years have convinced me," he replied, "that I was even then,
+what I have ever since been, one mass of selfishness. I never gave up a
+single wish for her pleasure, or made one effort to add to her
+happiness. Never say, my boys, that you love any one, till you find your
+own will giving way to the desire to please them, and that you can
+cheerfully renounce your most cherished plans for their sake."
+</p>
+<p>
+As he said this, Bennie, I asked myself whether it could be true that I
+did not even love my mother, and tried to think whether I had ever made
+the least sacrifice of my will to her comfort. O, how many acts recurred
+to my mind of selfish imposition upon her yielding gentleness! I am
+afraid that we boys all take the kindness of our parents too much as a
+matter of course, and do not often enough question ourselves whether we
+are making any return for their love.
+</p>
+<p>
+But I am getting to scribble away my own thoughts quite too freely. Yet
+it is only a year since I could think of no other commencement to a
+letter than "As this is composition day, I thought that I would write to
+you."
+</p>
+<p>
+As Dick thus spake of his own want of consideration for the feelings of
+his little sister, he became exceedingly agitated and was unable to
+proceed. Clarendon, who had finished reading his papers, came to the
+side of the boat where we were sitting, and told me that he was going to
+turn in, and that it was quite time for me to be asleep too. I was very
+reluctant to go, but when brother was out of hearing, Dick said,&mdash;"It is
+as well. I find I have not self-command enough to go over the sad story
+of my own folly. If you will give me a pencil and some paper, to-morrow
+I will write such portions of it as I think may interest or be of
+service to you. Do not criticize the expressions, for it is many years
+since I have done any thing of the kind, and the life I have led has
+about destroyed all traces of my early education."
+</p>
+<p>
+Of course, David and I were obliged to accept this promise in lieu of
+the evening's entertainment which we had expected, and marched off to
+our berths.
+</p>
+<p>
+The next day we came upon a fine shoal of mackerel; so every one was
+busy, and it was not till nearly a week afterwards that Dick handed us
+two closely-written sheets of paper, with a caution not to show them to
+any one else. David and I read them with much interest, and I copied
+them to send to you. Here they are, and you must take care that I have
+them safe on my return.
+</p>
+<center>
+CONTINUATION OF DICK'S STORY.
+</center>
+<p>
+"It was not from pride that I was unable to go on with the history of my
+own early years; but I find that I had not the fortitude to bear the sad
+recollection of my own selfishness and ingratitude. My little sister's
+image rose before me with such sweetness and purity that I could not
+utter another word.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I will pass over the years of my infantine tyranny till, when at the
+age of fourteen, I became possessed with a strong desire to be sent to a
+public school. My father was sitting in his large arm-chair, in the
+porch, after tea, when I made this request, which, at first, he refused
+to grant.
+</p>
+<p>
+"'I shall never be any thing but a baby,' I exclaimed angrily, 'brought
+up with nobody but a mere child, and that a girl, too, for my playmate.
+Do send me where I can make a man, and be a match for other boys of my
+age.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"My old father looked very sadly at this outbreak of passion, but did
+not reprove my disrespectful tone. 'Where do you wish to go?' he asked,
+soothingly. 'Can you find any one who will love you better than your
+sweet little sister and I do? She would be very unhappy if I were to
+send her dear brother away.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"'And so,' I said, 'I must be tied to Miss Louisa's apron-string all my
+life, for fear the little baby will cry for me! If my interest is always
+to lend to her pleasure, I might as well give up all hope of ever being
+any thing now.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"At this moment, Louisa, who sat swinging on the garden gate, fanning
+her fair cheek with the little round hat which she had just been
+trimming with roses, caught the sound of my angry voice; and never did a
+cloud more quickly obscure the sweet star of evening than the shadow
+fell on her young face. She dropped her hat beside her on the grass, and
+the ever-ready tear rose to her dark hazel eye; but she dashed it away,
+knowing that I was always angry with her instead of myself when I made
+her weep. She left her seat, and, coming up the walk with a timid air,
+stole to my father's side and whispered,&mdash;'O, don't cross Richard,
+father! If he wants to go away from us, let him. He will be happier
+where there are boys of his own age.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"'And what will you do, my sweet pet?' asked my father, fondly, as he
+drew her to his knee. 'Will you stay alone with your old father, and try
+and comfort him.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"'O, yes indeed!' she answered earnestly, as she threw her arms around
+his neck and kissed him. 'We shall get along so nicely together, and be
+so happy when we have pleasant letters from Dick, telling us how he is
+improving in every thing.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"Hers was love; for she cared nothing for her own loneliness in
+comparison with the gratification of my wishes.
+</p>
+<p>
+"So I left our quiet country home, with all its holy influences, for the
+turmoil and heartlessness of a large school, where I soon became the
+ringleader in all sorts of mischief. Before long, accounts of my evil
+doing reached my father; but Louisa, incredulous of evil, as the pure
+ever are, persuaded him that her brother had been misunderstood, and not
+treated with sufficient gentleness. 'His spirit has been imprudently
+roused,' she said, 'and that makes him perverse and forgetful of his
+better self. But all will soon be well again.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"By being more cunning in my wicked exploits, I contrived to hide them
+from my teacher, and consequently was allowed to remain at school for
+several years, till considered ready to enter college. During this time
+I had made very short visits at home, and almost dreaded the long
+vacation before entering the Sophomore class at Harvard University.
+</p>
+<p>
+"It is possible that in some respects I might have improved in
+appearance during my residence at school; but evil tempers and evil
+habits will leave their traces on the countenance, and my excellent
+parent sighed as he looked upon the hardened face of his only son.
+Louisa, also, found something unpleasant in the change, but said that no
+alteration would have pleased her which made me differ from the dear
+little brother with whom she had passed so many happy hours. I could not
+say the same of her; for, though my baby sister had seemed perfect, the
+tall girl of fifteen, who stood at the garden gate to welcome me, was
+lovelier still. The responsibility of presiding over her father's
+household and her anxiety for me had infused a shade of thoughtfulness
+into her otherwise lively countenance, which might have made it seem too
+full of care for one so young, had not the sweeter Christian principle
+changed it to an expression of quiet peacefulness.
+</p>
+<p>
+"When I told of my school follies at home, Louisa would sometimes sigh;
+and then I would be angry at what I named her 'daring to dictate to me.'
+But I never could frighten her into approving what was wrong. I was not
+happy in her society, for much of my time of late years had been spent
+in a manner of which she could not fail to disapprove, and her whole
+life was at variance with mine. I do believe, now, in spite of her
+unwearied affection, that it was a relief to her when the vacation was
+over, and she had no longer the annoying presence of her wicked, wayward
+brother.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Sometimes Louisa would allude to the way in which we had been
+educated, entirely unconscious that I not only had given up all
+religious observances, but even dared to make them a matter of sport. I
+was half ashamed, and quite as much provoked, when at parting she handed
+me a book of 'Private Devotions,' with a mark, worked in her own hair,
+at a prayer for absent friends.
+</p>
+<p>
+"'You had better keep this book for yourself, little Methodist,' I
+exclaimed, trying to laugh off my vexation. 'Students have no need of
+such text-books, I can tell you.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"'But students need the protection of an Almighty Creator,' she replied,
+seriously, 'and their absent friends, also, are only safe under his
+keeping. I always pray for you, my dear brother, as our mother taught me
+to do; and I had hoped that you had not given up the petition for your
+sister which you also used to say at her knee.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"This remark brought before me the image of our departed mother, as she
+looked the last time I remembered to have seen her, seated in an easy
+chair which she rivalled in whiteness, so mild and calm, with the little
+curly head of my baby-sister in her lap, while she dictated to her the
+simple form of prayer,&mdash;'God bless my dear brother!'
+</p>
+<p>
+"As the stage-coach rolled away from my father's door, I could not
+banish the vision called up by Louisa's parting words, and I then
+resolved to try and become what my mother would have wished. Vain
+resolution! Six weeks saw me immersed in all the dissipation that the
+city afforded, and in three months I had an empty purse, enfeebled
+health, and a hardness of heart which would have taken some men years to
+acquire.
+</p>
+<p>
+"To pay my 'honorable debts,' as I called my gambling ones, I wrote to
+Louisa, requesting her to ask my father to send me a fresh supply of
+money. She sent me a moderate sum in a purse of her own knitting, which
+she playfully observed, 'would not part with its treasures unless they
+were to be worthily employed.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"The funds so easily obtained were soon scattered to the winds, and I
+sent a repetition of my former request to Louisa, couched in the most
+affectionate language, adding many words of endearment, without once
+thinking of the meanness of thus employing her affection to pander to my
+own selfish gratification.
+</p>
+<p>
+"But I was mistaken in Louisa! While she thought that she could benefit
+me, there was no limit to her kindness; but her principles were too firm
+for weak indulgence. She replied to my demand kindly, but decidedly. Her
+conscience would not allow her to impose on the generosity of our
+excellent parent, and to take from him that which was necessary for the
+comfort of his old age, for the sake of indulging me in my vicious
+pursuits. She begged me to give him an honest statement of my affairs,
+and to assure him of my resolution to renounce the follies in which I
+had become thus entangled, cautioning me against endeavouring to warp
+his judgment by expressions of affection, while my whole conduct showed
+such utter disregard of his happiness.
+</p>
+<p>
+"These were the first words of severity which I had ever heard from
+Louisa, and only her devotion to our father could have called them
+forth. I was in a perfect rage at the receipt of her letter, and
+determined to do something which should make my sister repent of her
+boldness.
+</p>
+<p>
+"That night my effects were all packed up, excepting a few valuables, of
+which I disposed at any price, to pay off my debts to my reckless
+companions, and the next day saw me on my way to New York.
+</p>
+<p>
+"When I arrived at that city, I wrote a few lines to Louisa, but not a
+word to my father. I remember them as plainly as if they were now before
+me, for they haunted me for years. These were the cruel words with which
+I took leave of the sweetest of human beings:&mdash;'Since you think, Miss
+Louisa, that my father is too poor to support me, I will no longer tax
+his kindness. I can take care of myself, and be free from your
+reproaches. I am going to sea in the first vessel that sails from this
+port. I care not where it is bound, so that it bears me away from those
+that once loved me, but who have now cast me off from them for ever.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"The first ship which I could find was just starting for a long whaling
+voyage; and, careless of consequences, I entered it as a common sailor,
+little aware of the trials I was about to endure. A fit of sea-sickness
+made me soon repent of the rash step that I had taken; but it was too
+late to return; the vessel kept mercilessly on its course, carrying me
+away from my only true friends. The tyranny of the coarse captain
+brought painfully to my remembrance the indulgence I had always received
+from my kind parent, whose only weakness was the readiness with which he
+yielded to my wishes.
+</p>
+<p>
+"At first I refused to have any thing to say to my messmates, many of
+whom were morally better than myself; but I was naturally social, and,
+soon forgetting my refined education, began to enjoy their conversation.
+I became quite a hero among them, and led them into mischief in every
+port at which we stopped. Many of our pranks would have brought us
+before the civil authority, had we not sailed away before their
+authorship was ascertained.
+</p>
+<p>
+"After an absence of three years I returned to New York, with nothing in
+the world which I could call my own but my sailor's clothes and my last
+month's wages. As soon as we were discharged I repaired to a low tavern
+near the dock, with some of the most unworthy of the crew, determined
+that my family should never hear of my arrival in the country. On taking
+up a paper one day, I saw, to my surprise, among the advertised letters
+one to myself, which was speedily procured for me by a messmate, as I
+was anxious not to be seen in the more frequented part of the city.
+</p>
+<p>
+"The letter was from Louisa. I have it still, but it is too sacred to
+meet any eyes but my own. It contained all that Christian principle and
+sisterly affection could dictate to recall a wanderer home, and it went
+to my heart. Inclosed was a large sum of money, the fruit of her own
+labor during my absence; and she informed me that another letter
+containing a similar inclosure was in the post-office at Boston. After
+much inquiry, my father had discovered the name of the ship in which I
+had sailed, and the probable length of its cruise, and therefore Louisa
+had expected my return to one of these ports during the summer, if I was
+still alive. Our dear parent, she informed me, was ready to receive me
+with open arms; and, for herself, her affection had undergone no change.
+</p>
+<p>
+"You will of course conclude that I did not delay one moment, after the
+receipt of this letter, returning to a home where such an angelic being
+waited to receive me. It seems impossible to me, now, that I could have
+done otherwise. Yet so it was. Pride, my besetting sin, made me inflict
+still deeper wounds on that gentle heart.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I had determined, as soon as I could procure suitable clothing, to go
+directly to Charlottesville, for that was the name of our village; and
+for this purpose I walked for the first time toward the business quarter
+of the city. As I was going up Broadway, in my ragged sailor's dress,
+keeping close to the inside of the walk to escape observation, I saw a
+pale, slender girl coming towards me, accompanied by two gentlemen, one
+of whom was a fine-looking officer, in a naval uniform. The lady was
+engaged in animated discourse, and, by the pleasant countenance of the
+gentlemen, very agreeable, for one laughed aloud, apparently at some
+remark which had dropped from her lips.
+</p>
+<p>
+"In an instant I recognized my sister, and was ready to fall on my knees
+before her; but then I remembered my own shabby appearance, and deferred
+our meeting till I could execute my present design, and make myself more
+respectable.
+</p>
+<p>
+"As I passed I saw her face grow sad, for she caught a glimpse of my
+dress, and though the glance was too hasty for her to recognize me, yet
+I doubt not that it brought her poor brother to her mind, for I heard
+her sigh deeply.
+</p>
+<p>
+"As I went on my way, my mind was full of bitterness. Whenever I had
+done wrong myself, I always began to imagine that others had injured me;
+and now I tried to persuade myself that Louisa was indifferent to my
+welfare, and had only sent me money for fear that I should disgrace her
+by appearing again at home. 'Proud girl!' I exclaimed, 'you need not
+fear that such a miserable wretch will claim your relationship, or
+disturb your enjoyment of congenial society.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"When Satan can find entrance into the soul for such wicked thoughts,
+they soon drive out all better ones; and, before I had reached the
+tailor's shop to which I was going, I had determined never to return
+home.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Without taking any notice of the letter I had received from Louisa, I
+secured a berth immediately in a vessel bound for the Pacific, and for
+three years again deserted my native land.
+</p>
+<p>
+"About eighteen months after this ship sailed, we fell in with a
+man-of-war, and I went on board. The moment that I saw the captain I
+recognized in him the officer whom I had seen with my sister in New
+York. For once the love of home was stronger than my pride, and I asked
+anxiously if he could tell me any thing of Miss Louisa Colman.
+</p>
+<p>
+"The instant that I made this inquiry, the captain gave me a keen,
+scrutinizing glance, and then replied quickly,&mdash;'You are the brother
+Richard, I presume, of whose fate Miss Colman has been so long
+uncertain?'
+</p>
+<p>
+"I was taken too much by surprise to deny this fact, and Captain Hall
+continued,&mdash;'I had the pleasure of becoming intimate in Dr. Colman's
+family, and my wife is devotedly attached to your sweet sister. Through
+her I heard of your absence from home, and the grief it had given to all
+who loved you. My belonging to the navy seemed to give me an interest
+in Miss Louisa's eyes, and shortly before I sailed, she implored me to
+make inquiry of every ship which came in my way, to discover, if
+possible, whether you were still among the living.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"'I saw her in New York,' I remarked very coldly, as the scene in
+Broadway recurred to my mind; 'and though it was only for a moment, I
+perceived that she was in excellent spirits.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"'Miss Louisa Colman can never be long unhappy,' he replied, sternly,
+'while she leans on Heaven and employs her whole time in doing good to
+others. Misery is their lot alone, who, to gratify their own selfish
+whims, will trample on the happiness even of their dearest friends.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"I felt the reproof contained in these words, but was too proud to show
+any emotion, even when Captain Hall gave me a description of the scene
+at home, after my first departure became known. In her grief, Louisa
+never forgot what was due to her father, and the cheerfulness which she
+managed to maintain, notwithstanding her affliction, was all that
+supported his broken spirit. Captain Hall then informed me that the old
+man's health was failing, and his last letters from America had spoken
+of his increased weakness.
+</p>
+<p>
+"This information was a dreadful blow, but it did not make me a better
+man. I tried to drown sorrow in intoxication, and almost obliterated the
+remembrance of home, excepting when, in the silence of night, it would
+come over me with irresistible power.
+</p>
+<p>
+"When, after the lapse of three years, I once more approached my native
+land, I was much more unworthy of being recognized by my friends than in
+returning from my previous voyage. Still I proceeded directly to
+Charlottesville, and stopped at the old mansion, which I had not seen
+for six long years. Alas! it was tenanted by strangers. A new tombstone
+was in the village grave-yard, and on one side of it the name of my
+father, and the other bore my own. I asked the sexton, who was just
+opening the church for an evening lecture, when Richard Colman died. He
+replied very readily,&mdash;'O, about a year since. The old gentleman heard
+of the loss of the vessel in which he sailed, and dropped away himself
+very suddenly.'
+</p>
+<p>
+"I dared not inquire after Louisa, for I felt that she must look upon me
+as the destroyer of our father. I hastened to Boston, and had determined
+on leaving the country for ever, when, by accident, I had tidings of my
+sweet sister.
+</p>
+<p>
+"After the melancholy information I obtained at Charlottesville, I had
+become a temperance man, and took up my abode at the Sailor's Home.
+While there, a poor man, who had been ill for months, and finally was
+obliged to have his leg amputated, spoke often of the goodness of a
+young lady who had been often to see him, and whom he considered almost
+an angel. My curiosity was excited, and I inquired of the excellent
+landlady the name of his friend, and was answered by a warm tribute of
+praise to my own sister. I found that she was living in the family of an
+aunt, and was devoted to benevolent objects of all kinds, but chiefly
+interested in schemes for improving the temporal and spiritual condition
+of seamen. O, my poor Louisa! I knew, at that moment, that love for her
+miserable brother's memory had dictated these exertions.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Yet even then I did not seek to see her. 'I will leave her in peace,' I
+said to myself, 'for she thinks I am dead, and it would be better for
+her if I really were.' Still, now that she was alone, I could not bear
+to go so far from her again, and therefore made up my mind to enter the
+fishing-service, that I might not long be absent from the city.
+</p>
+<p>
+"You may remember the day that Captain Peck brought the Bibles on board,
+which had been left for distribution by a lady of Boston. That lady was
+my sister, and I trust that the bread which she thus cast upon the
+waters may indeed be returned to her before many days. I have read that
+Bible daily, first, because it was her gift, and then because I found
+that it could give me more peace than I had ever known before in my
+whole life. I shall go to my sister as soon as we return, and I feel
+that she will not cast me away. I have so impaired my constitution, that
+only a few years may remain to me; but whatever time I am spared shall
+be spent in repaying as far as possible her unwearied affection.
+</p>
+<p>
+"I have written this story with great reluctance, but my heart was
+almost breaking from so long repressing its emotions. You are still
+boys. Try, then, while it is in your power, to make those who love you
+happy, instead of laying up years of remorse and misery by selfish
+indulgence of your own wishes, at the expense of their comfort and
+peace. Read now the book which I have so lately learned to prize, and
+you will not have to look back upon the grave of a father whom you never
+honored, and the counsels of a mother so long despised."
+</p>
+<br>
+<p>
+Poor Dick! Although he was so unkind, do you not feel very sorry for
+him, Bennie? I long so to hear of his meeting with his sister, that I am
+really impatient to return. David did not say much after reading this
+story, but I know he thinks a great deal about it. Yesterday he said to
+me,&mdash;"Did you ever know, Pidgie, that girls were so tender-hearted? I
+think I must often have hurt my little sister's feelings. She is a good
+little thing, and, though not quite so pretty as that picture of Louisa
+Colman, yet a very fair-looking girl in her way."
+</p>
+<p>
+I suppose this long letter will not go till I have a chance of writing
+another, all about myself; but if it does, you ca imagine that I am
+spending my time pretty much as I have described before; and believe me
+still your affectionate cousin,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_9"><!-- RULE4 9 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER VIII.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+DAVID'S GLIMPSE OF NOBILITY.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Schooner Go-Ahead, August 16th, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+You will see by the date, dear Bennie, that more than two weeks have
+passed since I last wrote to you. In the mean time your poor cousin
+Pidgie has been lying on his straw-bed, sick with a fever. It has been
+rather gloomy, to be sure; but now that I am better I can think of
+nothing but the kindness of the sailors. It must be the salt water which
+keeps their hearts so good and warm, for when any one is in real trouble
+they are as tender as little children. There were two or three of them,
+whom I had not even thought worth mentioning, that spent every moment,
+when they were not busy, in trying to amuse me. One had been to China,
+and you don't know how many curious things he had seen there. He tells
+me that there is a Chinese museum in Boston, and when I go back there I
+shall visit it, and I will try and remember every thing worthy of notice
+to tell you on my return. How many pleasant evenings we shall spend
+together, in the old school-room at Bellisle, with all the girls sitting
+by the long window, or near us out on the porch!
+</p>
+<p>
+I love the sea, and yet I long to take a stroll down the lawn before
+your door on the sweet green grass. It is a blessed thing that
+travelling of any kind has so much to interest, or else how would any
+one ever be able to make up his mind to leave home?
+</p>
+<p>
+Since I have heard poor Dick's story I don't much wish to go to a public
+school; but Clarendon says that's a silly prejudice, for it was the same
+disposition which made him unhappy at home, that prevented the school
+from being of service to him. Yet I am afraid that I have not principle
+enough to go among so many boys and do what is right. It is harder to be
+laughed at by those of our own age than by older people. I have learned
+this lately, for I find that I don't feel half as much ashamed when
+brother makes fun of what he calls my Methodistical habits, as I do of
+David's ridicule. He has a way of putting aside all the reasons I give
+him for doing right, as if they were so utterly unworthy of a boy's
+consideration, that I hardly dare to try and argue with him.
+</p>
+<p>
+A few nights since, one of the old sailors took out a pack of greasy
+cards, and, calling to one of his companions, said that he would teach
+David and I to play a two-handed game, which we should find very
+amusing. David was all eagerness to learn; but I told him that I had
+rather not touch them.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Nonsense, man!" said David; "I thought that you had too much sense to
+be afraid of little pieces of pasteboard, with red and black spots on
+them. They are not going to poison you."
+</p>
+<p>
+"But I have promised my mother that I would never play cards," I
+replied; "and, besides, it would give me no pleasure, for I have heard
+of so much evil from the use of them that I cannot see them without
+pain."
+</p>
+<p>
+The old sailor, who had only wished to please me, was very angry at what
+I said, and began swearing dreadfully. David tried to pacify him, and
+proposed that they should take a game together, and he'd be bound that I
+would want to play before they had done with it.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Would you wish," I asked, "that I should be tempted to break a promise
+to a widowed mother, who never in my life denied me any thing that was
+reasonable?"
+</p>
+<p>
+"No!" said David, after a moment's thought; "give me your hand! You are
+perfectly right, and I honor you for it."
+</p>
+<p>
+Before he had time to say any more, Brown Tom came in to look for a gun,
+which had been brought on board; for the water was covered with ducks,
+and he was anxious to have a shot at them. I should like to try my hand
+in the same way; for when fish and birds are used for food, my
+conscience don't hurt me about killing them. That's the reason that I
+like mackerel-fishing, though I have no fondness for mackerels
+themselves, for they are cannibals. We use a piece of one for bait for
+the rest, and don't have lines more than three or four yards long. This
+is a very different thing from catching cod, where they pull them up
+through many fathoms of water. Clary says that next year he means to go
+out to the Banks for cod, if he can get some of his friends to make up a
+party for the purpose. You never saw any one so changed as he is.
+</p>
+<p>
+Last week there came up a storm, when we were near the land, and they
+hauled into port. Clarendon walked off on shore in his fishing-clothes,
+without appearing in the least ashamed of them, and went to make a call
+on a gentleman in the place, whom he had seen in Virginia a year or two
+since. I wish I had been well enough to have gone with him, for he saw a
+great many things which were new to him, and he says that British
+America is as different from the United States as if it were not a part
+of the same continent. None of the crew minded walking about on shore in
+the rain, and while they were gone I was alone, excepting Dick, and he
+was on deck writing a letter to his sister, to send across the country
+and prepare her for his return; for you know she thinks that he is dead.
+</p>
+<p>
+When David came back, though, I had fun enough; for he gave me the most
+amusing description of every thing he had seen.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Hurrah for New England!" he exclaimed, as soon as he got on board.
+"John Bull don't beat Brother Jonathan yet. Let them talk of their lords
+and their ladies; there is not a gentleman in Boston that is not quite
+as noble-looking as the one that I saw, and a great deal more knowing, I
+can tell you. We saw a splendid carriage and four, with a troop of
+soldiers in red tramping after it, and a passably pretty flag flying
+over them. I asked a little boy whom we met what they were about, and he
+replied, that they were escorting a great British general, who had just
+come over to the Provinces. I ran forward to get a peep at the wonder,
+and had a good stare at the old fellow; and such another fright you
+never saw. I wished I had a temperance tract to give him, for his face
+was redder than the sun last night, when it went down in a cloud, and
+his eyes looked like stoppers to a whiskey-bottle, which had got soaked
+through. He'd better not have much to do with fire-arms, for he'd blow
+up to a certainty. They say he lies in bed till twelve o'clock every
+day, and then does nothing but just drink and eat, and drink and smoke,
+till midnight. I am glad that our government has no such loafers to
+maintain."
+</p>
+<p>
+"But did not the place itself look flourishing?" I asked, amused at his
+warmth.
+</p>
+<p>
+"No, indeed!" he replied; "every body had a constrained air, as if they
+were in bondage, and it made my blood boil to see two fine-appearing
+men waiting so obsequiously on a good-for-nothing young scamp, just
+because he had a title to his name. I hope that I shall never live to
+see the day when there is any such nonsense tagging to my label as they
+string on to theirs. How much better George Washington sounds than the
+Honorable Alexis Fiddle Faddle, &amp;c."
+</p>
+<p>
+"That's a nobleman I never heard of," said old Jack, laughing at David's
+vexation; "but Nelson is a very fine-sounding name, for all it's an
+English one."
+</p>
+<p>
+"And the Duke of Wellington, too," said I, "is not an ugly title, and I
+would give a great deal to see the man who bears it."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Ah! ah!" said David, shaking his head; "you Virginians will never get
+over some of those Tory notions you got from the old Cavaliers, that had
+to clear out of England when Cromwell made it too hot for them."
+</p>
+<p>
+"And you Yankees," I replied, with equal warmth, "will always have the
+blind obstinacy of the Barebones Parliament, and think that there is no
+morality or religion in the world but your own, and that calling a man
+an ugly name will make him a better Christian."
+</p>
+<p>
+We might have gone on disputing thus till we had made each other very
+angry, had not Old Jack stopped us by saying,&mdash;"Come, come, boys, be
+done quarrelling! Don't you both belong to the same country? When you
+have sailed round the world as I have, Old Virginny and Boston Bay will
+seem all the same thing, and you will love every inch of ground over
+which the stripes and the stars wave. I love all Yankees, from Maine to
+Texas; and if we would only keep tight together, we could whip all the
+world."
+</p>
+<p>
+"That's sound sense," said Clarendon, who had just come in. "We Yankees
+should stick to our motto,&mdash;'United we stand, divided we fall.' In our
+days, we think too much of our being 'pluribus,' and too little that we
+are 'in unum.'"
+</p>
+<p>
+Don't Clarendon deserve three cheers for that speech? To think of his
+calling himself a Yankee! Why! I have seen the time when he would have
+knocked any one down who had dared to say the same thing of him. And
+when Jack, sung out, in a tremendous voice,&mdash;
+</p>
+<pre>
+  "Hail Columbia, happy land!"
+</pre>
+<p>
+Clary joined in with all his might, and so did the rest of the sailors,
+and such a singing of Yankee songs as they kept up for a full hour, you
+never heard. If brother practises that kind of music, he'll find hard
+work in fetching his guitar to match it.
+</p>
+<p>
+Captain Cobb has just told us, that, when we have caught a few barrels
+more of mackerel, the schooner can carry no more, and then right about
+for Boston Harbour. O, how my heart jumps with delight! Home, home,
+sweet home! Your happy cousin,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE.
+</center>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<a name="RULE4_10"><!-- RULE4 10 --></a>
+<h2>
+	LETTER IX.
+</h2>
+
+<center>
+BOSTON LIONS.
+</center>
+<center>
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+</center>
+<p>
+Tremont House, Boston, August 27th, 1846.
+</p>
+<p>
+You will see, dear Bennie, that I am once more on dry land, and a very
+nice place it is that I have anchored in. Shortly after I last wrote to
+you, the Go-Ahead had her full complement of mackerel, and, with hearty
+rejoicing, we set sail for home. Fortunately, the wind was fair, and in
+a few days we came in sight of Marblehead, which had lost none of its
+peculiarities during our absence.
+</p>
+<p>
+David and I were right sorry that the time of our parting was so near;
+but Clarendon gave him a warm invitation to visit us in Virginia.
+Captain Cobb did not think it at all unlikely that we might have a visit
+from his son one of these days, for New England boys think nothing of
+being a few hundred miles from home.
+</p>
+<p>
+I did not, however, bid David good by at Marblehead, for he promised to
+come up to Boston and show me the lions. On Saturday, he appeared at the
+Tremont, and I scarcely knew him, for he looked so nice in a suit of new
+clothes. Clarendon was glad to give me into his hands, for he is
+enjoying himself in his own way with some very pleasant young gentlemen,
+to whom he brought letters of introduction.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is no use in saying that New-Englanders are not hospitable, for
+brother has been invited out every day, and he says that the dinners are
+quite equal to any that he has seen at home, and that the conversation
+is the most intelligent to which he ever listened. David actually began
+dancing for joy at this remark; for he thinks Boston men of the present
+day are superior to all the rest of the human race.
+</p>
+<p>
+You will wonder why we stay here; but the truth is, that we have no
+money to get home, as brother has not yet received the drafts from
+Virginia that he expected to meet him on his return from the Banks.
+While waiting for them to come on, I am determined to see all that I
+can, and we cruise off every morning and evening on a voyage of
+discovery.
+</p>
+<p>
+Yesterday I visited the Chinese Museum, and there will be no use now in
+my going to China itself, for I can tell how every thing looks almost as
+well as if I had been there. Then I saw the Institution for the Blind at
+South Boston, and another for the Insane at Charlestown. David and I
+just jump into the omnibus, and away we go to any of the surrounding
+towns. I think I like Cambridge best of all of them, and, if 'ma sees
+fit, I should prefer to go to Harvard University, for they have a
+beautiful library full of nice books, and it is so near to Mount Auburn,
+and I could spend a day there every week with pleasure. I don't see why
+we can't have such beautiful burial-places in Virginia, for some of our
+land is quite as fine. I know of a spot now which could be made such a
+sweet one with a little pains. Why can't we have just such a lovely
+cemetery? I will tell you more about it, and some of the pretty
+monuments, when I return.
+</p>
+<p>
+You should have seen David and I dining together at the Tremont to-day,
+quite like two young gentlemen; for brother was invited out, and he
+begged David to take his place. I must own that my friend's house at
+Marblehead was rather a shabby old affair, and he has been brought up in
+the plainest way; yet he does not show the least awkwardness at our
+elegant table, but has the air of one quite accustomed to luxury. He
+handles a silver fork with the greatest freedom, takes the name of every
+dish readily from the bill of fare, and orders the waiters round as if
+they were his own particular servants, only in such a conciliatory way,
+that they seem delighted to do any thing for him.
+</p>
+<p>
+On Sunday morning we went to a Swedenborgian church, which is one of the
+most beautiful buildings in the city. It has a large window of stained
+glass at one end, of such a color that it makes every thing look as if
+the light of the setting sun was falling upon it. There was a curious
+sort of tower opposite this window, with a kind of niche in it for a
+large Bible, which the minister took out with the greatest reverence,
+and he read from it all the prayers and psalms which were used. I liked
+the service very well, but, of course, I prefer our own.
+</p>
+<p>
+In the afternoon, David took me to Trinity Church, and I was perfectly
+delighted to hear our dear liturgy again, after being so long deprived
+of it. Some of the people did not kneel down, but I could not help doing
+it, for my heart was so full.
+</p>
+<p>
+Just as we were coming out of church, I observed one of the sweetest
+young ladies that I ever saw, who looked as if she had been crying,
+and yet there was a happy smile on her face. I was wondering why she
+looked so familiar to me, when she said, in a perfectly musical voice,
+to some one near her,&mdash;"Is it not delightful to worship God with his own
+chosen people once more?"
+</p>
+<p>
+I turned to see who she thus addressed, and, notwithstanding the change
+in his dress, at once recognized Richard Colman. I cannot describe to
+you the joy I felt at finding him thus restored to his sister. Before I
+thought that I was among strangers, I flew to his side, and
+exclaimed,&mdash;"O, I am so glad that you have got your sister! I hope you
+will never leave her again."
+</p>
+<p>
+"He never will," Miss Louisa replied; for poor Dick was too much
+overcome by the suddenness of my greeting to answer me. "You," she said,
+looking at David and myself, "are, I doubt not, the little friends that
+my brother has been telling me about. Come tomorrow and see us in
+Chestnut Street, for I am anxious to make your acquaintance."
+</p>
+<p>
+Dick then joined in this invitation, and David accepted it for both of
+us.
+</p>
+<p>
+We called upon Miss Colman the next day, and received a warm welcome;
+but, of course, she did not allude to her brother's long absence, only
+now and then as she looked at him her beautiful dark eyes would fill
+with tears. O, Bennie, if you could only see her! for she is the most
+lovely being that I ever met; but I hope that you may some day, for Dick
+half promised Clarendon to pay us a visit, and I am going to get mamma
+to write and beg his sister to come on with him.
+</p>
+<p>
+I am so impatient now for Clarendon's letters to come! After we are once
+started, we shall not stop till we reach Virginia. Yet I shall be sorry
+to leave this same Yankee land, with its morality, its intelligence, and
+its kindness. If for nothing else, I shall bless this fishing excursion
+for having opened my eyes to the virtues of the excellent people whom I
+really used to despise. Though a Virginian still in heart, I can join
+David heartily in crying,&mdash;"Hurrah for New England now and for ever!"
+Till we meet, which will, I trust, be soon, your affectionate cousin,
+</p>
+<center>
+PIDGIE BEVERLEY.
+</center>
+<br><br>
+<center>
+THE END.
+</center>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Hurrah for New England!, by Louisa C. Tuthill
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HURRAH FOR NEW ENGLAND! ***
+
+***** This file should be named 11120-h.htm or 11120-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/1/1/2/11120/
+
+Produced by Internet Archive; University of Florida, Children, and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
+the old filename and etext number.  The replaced older file is renamed.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
+are filed in directories based on their release date.  If you want to
+download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
+search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
+download by the etext year.
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/etext06
+
+    (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
+     98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
+
+EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
+filed in a different way.  The year of a release date is no longer part
+of the directory path.  The path is based on the etext number (which is
+identical to the filename).  The path to the file is made up of single
+digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename.  For
+example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234
+
+or filename 24689 would be found at:
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689
+
+An alternative method of locating eBooks:
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/old/11120-h/images/01.jpg b/old/11120-h/images/01.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..090cf59
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/11120-h/images/01.jpg
diff --git a/old/11120.txt b/old/11120.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..30cae70
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/11120.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,2404 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Hurrah for New England!, by Louisa C. Tuthill
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Hurrah for New England!
+       The Virginia Boy's Vacation
+
+Author: Louisa C. Tuthill
+
+Release Date: February 16, 2004 [EBook #11120]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: US-ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HURRAH FOR NEW ENGLAND! ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Internet Archive; University of Florida, Children, and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: THE YOUNG NAVIGATORS.]
+
+
+
+
+HURRAH FOR NEW ENGLAND!
+
+OR
+
+THE VIRGINIA BOY'S VACATION.
+
+BY THE AUTHOR OF
+
+"THE BOY OF SPIRIT" "WHEN ARE WE HAPPIEST?" ETC.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+LETTER I. THE DOCTOR'S PRESCRIPTION II. FITTING OUT FOR THE CRUISE III.
+OUR MESSMATES IV. TALK ABOUT GREAT MEN V. OLD JACK VI. VISIT TO THE
+CUNARD STEAMER VII. MOODY DICK'S SISTER LOUISA VIII. DAVID'S GLIMPSE OF
+NOBILITY IX. BOSTON LIONS
+
+
+
+
+HURRAH FOR NEW ENGLAND!
+
+
+
+
+LETTER I.
+
+
+THE DOCTOR'S PRESCRIPTION.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO HIS COUSIN BENNIE.
+
+Marblehead, July 1st, 1846.
+
+Do you remember, my dear cousin, how scornfully we used to look at
+"little crooked Massachusetts," as we called it, on the map, while
+comparing the other States with good old Virginia? I don't believe that
+we ever even noticed such a town in it as Marblehead; and yet here I am,
+in that very place; and though I love our noble State as well as ever, I
+am beginning to think that there are some other places in the world fit
+to live in. I don't mean, though, that I have the smallest inclination
+to take up my abode in this town, but I should like to have you see it,
+for it is the funniest place you can imagine. The old, queer-looking
+houses seem to be placed cornerwise on the most crooked of streets, all
+up hill and down, and winding around so that I begin to think they have
+lost themselves and will come to a stop, when out they start, from
+behind some red or green house which they had run around just for fun.
+Then there are _heaps_, as we Southerners say, of droll little children
+running about, some of them quite nicely dressed, with no servant to
+take care of them; and yesterday, on the rocks that look out upon the
+ocean, I met a little boy who could scarcely walk tottling along beside
+one but little older, as independent and happy as if he might not at any
+time fall and hit his little white head against one of the sharp stones.
+They say that some of our most distinguished Congressmen, and even our
+United States Senators, have been brought up in this way, and though I
+don't see how these boys can ever learn to be polished gentlemen when
+they mix with all sorts of children, yet some of them are as
+intelligent as if they had done nothing but read all their lives, and as
+brave as their sailor fathers.
+
+Yesterday a fishing-vessel came in, which had been out for several
+months, and I spied a little fellow clambering down a ladder, placed up
+to one of the tall chimneys, as fast as he could go, and then, starting
+out the door like lightning, he was by the water-side before the boat
+touched the shore, and his mother was not far behind him.
+
+But how I am carried away by what is around me! I forget that you don't
+even know how I came to be here, and while I am writing are perhaps
+wondering all the time if I am not playing a trick upon you, after all,
+and dating from some place where I never expect to be. But I am in real
+earnest, Bennie, and will try and tell you, as soberly as I can, how I
+happen to be here.
+
+You remember, the day that Uncle Bob brought the horse home for me to
+ride to Benevenue, he said something about Master Clarendon's not being
+able to ride Charlie much of late, so that I would find him rather gay.
+When I got to the place, I found every thing in confusion, and Dr.
+Medway talking very earnestly with brother Clarendon, who was looking
+quite thin, and not at all pleased.
+
+"I should think a voyage to Europe would be quite as beneficial," he
+said, turning to the Doctor, with his proudest air, as soon as he had
+greeted me.
+
+"No," replied Dr. Medway, smiling at his displeased manner; "you must
+have work, Sir,--hard work, and hard fare. It would do you no more good
+to take a luxurious trip in a steamer, than to remain quietly in your
+fashionable lodgings at Baltimore. Your dyspepsia, Sir, can be best
+cured by your taking a cruise in a Yankee fishing-smack, bound for the
+Banks of Newfoundland."
+
+"Then I shall die," said Clarendon; "and I had almost as lief, as to be
+cooped up in a dirty fishing-smack with vulgar sailors, half-starved
+with their miserable fare."
+
+"It will do you good in more ways than one," observed Dr. Medway; and
+he gave mother a significant look. "We poor Virginians think it
+impossible to exist except in a certain way; but you are a young man of
+sense, in spite of your prejudices, and will be very much benefited by a
+little more familiar intercourse with your fellow-men."
+
+As I stood by, listening to this conversation, I was not surprised at
+Clarendon's reluctance to follow Dr. Medway's advice, but much more
+astonished when, after arguing the point half an hour longer, he called
+for Sukey,--his old mammy, you know,--and told her to have every thing
+in readiness for him to leave the next day.
+
+As soon as the Doctor was gone, Clarendon began to see more plainly than
+ever the disagreeabilities of the scheme to which he had consented; but
+he was too proud to give it up after his word had been pledged.
+
+"I wish I could find somebody to accompany me on this horrid excursion,"
+he exclaimed. "Miss Sukey! there's no use putting in my guitar-music. A
+pretty figure I should cut, strumming away on that, upon the dirty deck
+of a Down East schooner! I can't have the face to ask any friend to
+accompany me. O ho! it's a desperate case!"
+
+All at once, as if a sudden idea had struck him, while pacing the room
+impatiently, he turned to me:--"What say you, Pidgie, to spending the
+holidays on this fishing excursion?"
+
+You may be sure that I was ready enough to accept the proposal, for you
+know I have always been crazy to go on the water, and like seeing new
+places above every thing.
+
+"Indeed, and double indeed, brother, I would rather go to the Banks with
+you, than to see Queen Victoria herself. I'll run and ask 'ma directly
+if she can spare me, and if she will, I won't even unpack my valise, but
+shall be all ready to start in the morning."
+
+So saying, I darted into 'ma's chamber, and she declares that my eyes
+were almost dancing out of my head for joy, when I told her of the
+proposal. At first she hesitated, for it was a trial to her to part with
+me so soon again; but you know Clarendon is the pride of her heart, and
+for his sake she at last gave her consent. Sister Nannie was grieved at
+having both her brothers taken from her, but she is a little woman, and
+always ready to make sacrifices for others; so she sat down very quietly
+to looking over some of Clarendon's clothes, and though a tear now and
+then rolled down her cheek, she would look up from her work with quite a
+pleasant smile.
+
+Before I had time to realize what had taken place, I was perched up in
+the carriage with Clarendon, and in five minutes more had taken leave of
+every thing at home but Uncle Jack, who was driving us to the cars, in
+which we were to start for Baltimore.
+
+You have heard so much of New York and Boston, that I cannot, probably,
+tell you any thing new about them, though, to be sure, when there, I
+felt as if the half had not been told me. All the streets and houses
+look so nice and comfortable in the New England towns, that I cannot
+imagine where the poor people live. At the hotel in New York, when I
+rang the bell, such a nice-looking young gentleman came to our door,
+that I thought he was a fellow-boarder who had made a mistake in the
+room. I asked him, very politely, if he would have the kindness to tell
+me where any servants were to be found, as they did not answer the bell.
+
+He stared at this request, and then answered, quite proudly,--"I wait on
+gentlemen, my young friend; but we are all free men here."
+
+I cannot get used to this new state of affairs, and should be quite out
+of patience, having to do so many things for myself, if brother
+Clarendon did not keep me laughing all the while with his perfect fits
+of despair. But he is calling to me to stop writing, for, since here in
+Marblehead they won't let him have any peace in sleeping till eleven
+o'clock, he insists on going to bed with the chickens, or he shall die
+for want of rest.
+
+Love to all, men, women, and children, horses and dogs, from your
+affectionate cousin,
+
+PIDGIE BEVERLEY.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER II.
+
+
+FITTING OUT FOR THE CRUISE.
+
+TO BENNIE ALLERTON AT BELLISLE.
+
+Marblehead, July 3d, 1846.
+
+DEAR BENNIE,--Just now I heard a rolling of small wheels, and then the
+barking of a dog. Forgetting where I was, I thought of you and Watch,
+and walked to the window actually expecting to see you, with Watch in
+his new harness, drawing the little wagon. I only saw a strange boy,
+rolling a wheelbarrow along, with a great Newfoundland dog at his side,
+which I should have bought for you if I could have sent it back to
+Virginia. But, after all, you would not have liked it as well as Watch,
+and I am sure that I don't know of a fault he has, but chasing chickens
+and every thing else on the road, besides barking all night when the
+moon shines.
+
+I always liked moonlight nights, but never knew half how glorious they
+were till now. Last evening, Clarendon said, it was too ridiculous for
+him to be going to bed when it was so beautiful; so he called to me to
+take a stroll with him on a cliff, not far from the house, which
+commands a magnificent prospect of the sea. I snatched up my cap in a
+moment, delighted at the proposition, and ran along at his side, as I
+always have to do, to keep up with his long, fast strides.
+
+Even brother's melancholy countenance grew animated as he gazed on the
+scene before us. A bright sheet of water separated the peak on which we
+were standing from another rocky ledge, connected with the main land by
+a narrow strip, called Marblehead Neck, that looked like a wall
+inclosing the quiet bay. Behind us lay the town, with its strange, wild
+confusion of roofs and spires, and to the south we could descry Nahant
+and Boston, with Cape Cod stretching out beyond them, along the
+horizon. My eyes, however, did not rest on the land, but turned to the
+broad ocean, which lay beyond the light-house, that stood up like a
+spectre in the moonlight, and I thought I could spy here and there a
+sail among the many which I had seen that afternoon scattered over the
+waves.
+
+Clarendon sat down on one of the rocks, and his love of the beautiful
+overcame, at that moment, his dislike to praising any thing in which he
+has no personal interest. "This is magnificent," he said, and commenced
+repeating with enthusiasm Byron's address to the ocean,--
+
+  "Roll on, thou dark blue ocean! roll," &c.
+
+At the sound of his fine, manly voice, a boy about my age started up
+from a rock near him, and listened to the lines with the most profound
+attention. When they were concluded, he remarked with a modest yet
+independent air,--"That certainly is very fine, Sir; but we have poets
+of our own that can match it."
+
+Clarendon at first frowned at what he deemed the height of
+impertinence; but as he looked on the boy's broad, open forehead, and
+frank, sweet mouth, in which the white teeth glittered as he spoke, his
+haughty manner vanished, and he replied quite civilly,--"So you know
+something about poetry, my little lad."
+
+"To be sure, Sir," replied David Cobb, for such I afterwards found to be
+his name. "How could a boy be two years at the Boston High School and
+not know something about it? But I knew Drake's Address to the Flag, and
+Pierpont's Pilgrim Fathers, and Percival's New England, when I was not
+more than ten years old."
+
+"Percival's New England!" said Clarendon, quite contemptuously. "Pray,
+what could a poet say about such a puny subject as this Yankee land of
+yours?"
+
+"Do you not know that poem?" asked David; and we could see, by the
+moonlight, that there was something very like indignation at such
+ignorance in his fine dark eyes.
+
+"Hear it, then, and see if you do not call it poetry."
+
+If you could only have seen him, Bennie, as he stood on the cliff, with
+his rough, sailor-like hat in hand, and the breeze lifting his dark hair
+from his broad forehead, while, looking with absolute fondness on the
+scene around him, he repeated,--
+
+  "Hail to the land whereon we tread,
+      Our fondest boast!
+  The sepulchre of mighty dead,
+  The truest hearts that ever bled,
+  Who sleep on glory's brightest bed,
+      A fearless host;
+  No slave is here;--our unchained feet
+  Walk freely, as the waves that beat
+      Our coast.
+
+  "Our fathers crossed the ocean's wave
+      To seek this shore;
+  They left behind the coward slave
+  To welter in his living grave;
+  With hearts unbent, and spirits brave,
+      They sternly bore
+  Such toils as meaner souls had quelled;
+  But souls like these such toils impelled
+      To soar.
+
+  "Hail to the morn when first they stood
+      On Bunker's height,
+  And, fearless, stemmed the invading flood,
+  And wrote our dearest rights in blood,
+  And mowed in ranks the hireling brood,
+      In desperate fight!
+  O, 'twas a proud, exulting day,
+  For e'en our fallen fortunes lay
+      In light!
+
+  "There is no other land like thee,
+      No dearer shore;
+  Thou art the shelter of the free;
+  The home, the port, of liberty
+  Thou hast been, and shall for ever be,
+      Till time is o'er.
+  Ere I forget to think upon
+  My land, shall mother curse the son
+      She bore.
+
+  "Thou art the firm, unshaken rock
+      On which we rest;
+  And, rising from thy hardy stock,
+  Thy sons the tyrant's power shall mock,
+  And slavery's galling chains unlock,
+      And free the oppressed;
+  All who the wreath of freedom twine
+  Beneath the shadow of their vine
+      Are blest.
+
+  "We love thy rude and rocky shore,
+      And here we stand.
+  Let foreign navies hasten o'er,
+  And on our heads their fury pour,
+  And peal their cannon's loudest roar,
+      And storm our land;
+  They still shall find our lives are given
+  To die for home,--and leant on heaven
+      Our hand."
+
+Did you think that a real Yankee could be so proud of living out of
+Virginia? I am sure those we have seen appear to be half ashamed of
+their country,--and to be sure it is not as good as ours; but I could
+not help liking this boy's warm, honest love of his native soil. Even
+Clarendon admired it, and, when he had done repeating his favorite
+lines, handed him a silver dollar, saying,--"There! buy yourself a book
+of just such poetry, if you choose, and if you can find any in praise of
+the Old Dominion, read it for my sake."
+
+I knew that brother meant to do a gracious thing; but still there was
+something about David's appearance which would have made me afraid to
+give him money, and I was not surprised at the indignant flush which
+rose to his cheek, or the scornful way in which he threw the poor dollar
+over the rock into the sea.
+
+"I am Captain Cobb's son, Sir," he said very proudly, "and must tell
+you, that, though a New England boy is not ashamed of earning money in
+any honest way, he never takes it as a gift from strangers. I should
+have pocketed your silver with great pleasure if I had sold you its
+worth in fish, or taken you out in the skiff for a day's excursion; but
+my mother would scorn me if I had taken alms like a beggar-boy."
+
+I never saw Clarendon more confused than he was at this speech; yet he
+has so much pride himself, that he could not help liking the boy's
+honest love of independence. His curiosity was so much excited, that he
+prolonged the conversation, and discovered that David was the son of the
+captain of the Go-Ahead, the very schooner in which we are to sail
+to-morrow for Newfoundland. It will he the fourth of July, and the
+sailors were at first averse to going out upon that day, but concluded
+to celebrate it on shore in the morning, and depart in the afternoon.
+David is going to accompany his father on the trip, having studied a
+little too hard at school, and it being the custom here to intersperse
+study with seasons of labor.
+
+"You see," he said, "that I am rigged already sailor-fashion"; and he
+pointed to his wide trousers, round jacket, and tarpaulin.
+
+"O brother! can't I have just such clothes?" I asked. "They would be so
+comfortable, and I should have no fears of hurting them, as I should
+these I have on."
+
+"You got yours for economy, did you not, boy?" said brother to David.
+
+"Not altogether, Sir. They are the only ones proper for fishing. Of
+course, if you are going to work, you will get some of the same kind;
+for that finery of yours would be very much out of place."
+
+Finery! Could you have heard David's tone of contempt, and seen his
+glance at brother's last Paris suit, you would have laughed as I did.
+
+I think Clarendon is getting more patient already; for a few weeks since
+nothing could have saved a boy from a flogging that had dared to give
+him such a glance; but his good-sense is getting uppermost. "Well,
+Master David," he said, good-humoredly, "since you don't like our
+clothes, you must come to-morrow to our lodgings, and show Pidgie and
+myself where to get such beautiful ones as yours."
+
+This morning, before we had half done breakfast, I heard a bright,
+pleasant voice asking of our host, in a free and easy way,--"Captain
+Peck, is there considerable of a pretending chap here who's going out
+fishing in our craft to-day? When the salt water has washed some of his
+airs out of him he'll be good for something; and his brother ain't so
+bad now."
+
+You should have seen Clarendon taking as much of a glance at himself in
+the little wooden-framed looking-glass, opposite the breakfast-table, as
+the size of it would allow, when he heard this qualified compliment.
+
+"A pretty way, that, of speaking of Clarendon Beverley!" he exclaimed,
+almost fiercely. "These Yankees have no respect for any thing on earth,
+but their own boorish selves."
+
+"But he is only a little boy, about thirteen or fourteen, brother," I
+said, coaxingly; "and that's his way of praising." For I did not want to
+lose our new acquaintance. "He can show us where to get our clothes,
+just as well as if he had better manners."
+
+The scene at the little shop where we went for our new clothes was
+comical, even to me, though I am used to brother's ways; so I could not
+wonder that some sailors at the door laughed out.
+
+"I would like some coarse jackets and trousers for this lad and myself,"
+he said. "Of course, we do not need any different under-clothes."
+
+"That shirt of yours," said the shopman, pointing to the ribbon binding
+of a fine silk shirt, which had slipped below brother's beautiful linen
+wristband, "would be terribly uncomfortable when it was wringing wet,
+and soon spoiled by sailor's washing. Nobody of any sense would think of
+going to sea in such things as those."
+
+Poor Clarendon! the thought of those red-flannel shirts was near killing
+him; for they were just like those our negroes wear, and so were the
+duck trousers. When, at last, he was persuaded to have them sent home,
+and put them on for trial, they did seem most ludicrously unsuitable. I
+never saw him, however, look so handsome in my life; for his tarpaulin
+is mighty becoming to his pale, dark face, and those jet moustaches of
+his, when he has not time to tend them and keep every hair in place,
+will be quite fierce. He looked as solemn when he got his sea-rig on, as
+if he was about preaching a sermon.
+
+O, that reminds me that I have not told you of our visit to old Father
+Taylor's church in Boston! His text was,--"He that cometh unto me shall
+never thirst." And every word of the sermon was just suited to the plain
+tars whom he was addressing. He baptized some children more touchingly
+than any one I ever saw. Their mother was the widow of a sailor, who had
+been lost on a late cruise, and sat beside the altar alone with two
+little boys, the youngest an infant in her arms. As the old father took
+it from her and kissed it, a tear of sympathy with the bereaved parent
+actually fell from his kind eye, on the little, round cheek; and I shall
+never forget the manner in which, after the rite was performed, he
+replaced it in her arms, saying,--"Go back to your mother's bosom, and
+may you never be a thorn there."
+
+Captain Peck, our host,--and a worthy man he is, who was himself a
+sailor till he was washed overboard and lost his health,--has just come
+in to say that it is time for "our chest," as he calls brother's
+portmanteau, to be on board; so I must say good by. My next will
+probably be sent from some port, into which we may run for a few hours.
+
+Yours, ever,
+
+PIDGIE.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER III.
+
+
+OUR MESSMATES.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO HIS COUSIN BENNIE.
+
+Bay of Fundy, July 9th, 1846.
+
+O Bennie, how I wish you were here! You used to enjoy so much skulling
+around that little pond of Mr. Mason's in his flat boat, what would you
+do to be bounding over the water as we are now? I am sitting
+Turk-fashion on the deck-floor, leaning against the mast, and, as you
+see, writing with a pencil, being afraid to use my inkstand, lest some
+stray wave should give it a capsize. There comes one now, that has
+washed our floor for us, and it needed it badly enough; nor do I mind
+the wetting, for I am bare-footed and my duck trousers always expect it.
+We have been five days now upon the water, and since we have thrown
+overboard the good things that Clarendon laid in for the voyage, and
+taken to sailor's fare, we have no more of that horrid sea-sickness.
+Hard biscuit and water are just as good as any thing else, if you only
+get used to it, and the fish which we caught this morning are delicious.
+We came upon a fine shoal of them, and for several hours had nothing to
+do but pull them in, one after another, as fast as we could put our
+hooks down. I got hold of a very big fellow, myself, but he was nearer
+drawing me out of the schooner than I him into it, till David Cobb came
+to the rescue, and gave such a tug at the line, that he was soon
+floundering about on the deck. I never knew what an apt comparison "like
+a fish out of water" is, till I saw him flapping round.
+
+If you only knew David I am sure you would like him. He is as different
+as can be from our Virginia boys, and yet we are excellent friends. I
+thought at first that he did not know any thing, when I found out that
+he had never even heard the names of some of our most distinguished
+families, and I suspect he despised me in his heart because I was so
+ignorant about the old Pilgrim Fathers.
+
+We have many an argument about New England and the Old Dominion, but
+keep our tempers pretty well, and each of us finds a great deal to boast
+of. There is one thing I can say which really troubles him, for he can't
+deny that it is a great honor to the State, and that is, that General
+Washington was born and brought up and died in Virginia. O, how he
+glories even that Washington was an American, and what would he not give
+if he could claim him for his dear Massachusetts! I used to think that
+the Yankees were all cold-hearted and never got excited about any thing;
+but David looks as if his soul was all on fire when he speaks of the
+Father of his Country, and he drinks in every word I can tell him of
+Mount Vernon. He has made me tell him over as much as three times all
+the stories grandfather told us of the time when he belonged to
+Washington's military family, and what he said to grandmother when they
+were both children.
+
+There goes Clarendon, staggering up and down the deck from sea-sickness.
+He will not take enough of the sailor's fare to do him any good, and the
+wry faces which he makes over a few mouthfuls are pitiful. Before he
+could get the sails shifted, I am sure the wind would change, and though
+the crew try to be polite, they can't help laughing to see what an
+awkward hand he is at doing any thing. There goes the "Heave ho!" which
+sounds so delightfully to me.
+
+There is one man who has just come up from below that interests me so
+much that I can't help watching him all the time he's in sight. The
+first time I saw him was the day we came on board. The schooner had
+dropped down a mile or two, and Captain Peck, our worthy host at
+Marblehead, came out in a little boat to bring some of Clarendon's
+clothes, which had been left by accident. He is a clever fellow, for
+though Clarendon was not half civil to him, he was always polite in his
+way, and his frank, well-meaning civility so won upon brother, that when
+they parted he apologized for his rudeness, and told the Captain that he
+had shown himself the most of a gentleman of the two.
+
+Beside brother's extra trappings, Captain Peck brought a package of
+books, which Captain Cobb looked at with surprise, and asked, with an
+oath, who they were for. O Bennie! I should enjoy myself a great deal
+more if two or three of the sailors did not swear so dreadfully; but I
+hope when they have read those books they will stop using such wicked
+words; for what should they be but Bibles, sent on board by the Seamen's
+Friend Society.
+
+"Let us throw them overboard," said "Brown Tom," a coarse, red-featured
+man, who is more fond of grog than reading.
+
+"Pshaw! Tom, don't talk of treating a lady's present in that way,"
+exclaimed Captain Peck, who, after his fashion, has a great respect both
+for religion and womankind, and his own wife in particular.
+
+"O, if that's the case," remarked a melancholy looking man, who had not
+before spoken, "let us stow them away somewhere; for women always mean
+well, and perhaps it would be better for us if we followed their
+advice."
+
+I thought he sighed as he said this, and I wondered what made him so
+unhappy.
+
+"Well done for Moody Dick! he's sailing under new colors. Who would have
+thought of his hoisting a petticoat for a flag?" said Blunt Harry, an
+old, fat seaman, who is esteemed the wit of the crew.
+
+"Not I," replied Brown Tom; "but if the giver of these books has a
+pretty face of her own, they are worth keeping; if not, I don't care for
+any of her lumber."
+
+"Well, that she has," said Captain Peck, warmly; "you'll have to go
+round the world again before you find a sweeter face than Miss Louisa
+Colman's. She begged me to bring them on board, and ask each sailor to
+accept a copy for his own use."
+
+"I'll take one for myself, and thank ye, too, for mine was left by
+mistake at the tavern, there," observed Old Jack, a quiet man, who had
+just come on deck. So saying, he took up the largest of the Bibles with
+an air of reverence, quite in contrast with his usual bold, careless
+manner, adding, as he saw the name of the donors on the
+fly-leaf,--"Bless the Seamen's Friend Society and Miss Colman, too, if
+she's like the rest of the dear ladies who take such an interest in us
+poor wanderers of the deep."
+
+As the name of Miss Colman was mentioned, the face of Moody Dick met my
+eye, and never did I see such powerful emotion as his toil-worn features
+betrayed. His eyes, which are of that pale blue peculiar to mariners,
+were filled with tears, and, unable to control his feelings, he turned
+suddenly round towards the water; but his distress was evident from the
+agonized writhing of every limb and muscle.
+
+The sailors, rough and coarse as they are, had too much real feeling to
+remark upon this surprising change, and in a few moments it seemed
+forgotten in the excitement of finally setting sail. When I next saw
+him, Dick's features were hard and stony as ever; but last night, when
+almost every one was asleep, I saw him bring out the Bible of which he
+had quietly taken possession, and I noticed that he had sewed a coarse
+covering over it, and held it as if it were made of gold.
+
+When you and I, Bennie, used to kneel down so regularly, and say our
+prayers every night, I did not think that the same act would ever
+require a stronger effort of moral courage than any thing I have ever
+done. The first night we were out, after reading a chapter, as we always
+do at home, before getting into my little berth, I knelt down, without
+even thinking that there was any body on board who would not do the
+same thing. I was so taken up with the duty I was performing, that I did
+not notice if others were looking at me; for if ever I felt the need of
+the protection of God, it is now. The land is so full of things that men
+have made, and they are so busy all around you, that it does not seem
+half so much as if it were God's own world as the ocean, where every
+object, except the little vessel you are in, is of his creation. As I
+looked up and saw all the universe he had made, and round on the broad
+waters, and thought how soon, with one wave, they could sweep us out of
+existence, I felt the need of prayer more than ever before, and I cannot
+now imagine how those men could sleep, without first asking God to take
+care of them. I am afraid, though, that some of the sailors don't even
+believe that there is such a being, and they say his awful name without
+any fear, and ask him to curse each other every few moments, as if they
+had never heard what a dreadful thing it is to be under the displeasure
+of the Almighty.
+
+When I got up from my knees, I heard a loud laugh from "Blunt Harry,"
+who called out to Clarendon,--"Why don't you rock that baby to sleep,
+now he has said his prayers, and then say your own and turn in?"
+
+Clarendon would have made some angry reply, but he has found out that
+there is no use in getting in a passion, for the men consider him on a
+perfect level with themselves, and will say what they choose to him.
+
+"Let the boy alone," interposed Moody Dick. "I only wish I could say my
+prayers this night with the same childlike confidence."
+
+"No, don't mind them, my fine fellow," said Old Jack, the same man who
+had spoken so warmly of the Seamen's Friend Society, and he gave me a
+rough tap on the shoulder, which even my coarse shirt did not prevent
+from stinging. "They all envy you, for I used to talk just as they do,
+and when at the worst I would have changed places with any body who had
+a fair chance of landing in heaven."
+
+While this conversation was going on, Clarendon bit his lips with
+displeasure, and the next day he told me that I might as well say my
+prayers after I got into my berth. I was surprised that my proud
+brother, who scorns the idea of being influenced by the opinion of any
+one, should want to have me ashamed of worshipping God before those whom
+he pretends to despise. Though I love him dearly, I did not follow his
+advice, and when the second night I did the same thing, no one laughed
+at me.
+
+The next day, David Cobb shook hands heartily with me, and said I ought
+to have been a Yankee boy; for though he had not been brought up to say
+his prayers himself, if he had, there was not that man living who should
+laugh him out of it. I shall try and persuade David to do right himself,
+as well as to approve it in others, for I remember mother's
+saying,--"Even a boy has his share of influence, and it is a talent for
+which he must account."
+
+I will tell you more about Old Jack and Moody Dick when I next feel
+like writing. I do not know when I shall have a chance to send a letter,
+but I shall try and have one ready all the while. Give my love to all
+the children, and don't forget to remember me to the servants,
+especially old Aunt Molly.
+
+Your absent but loving cousin,
+
+PIDGIE.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER IV.
+
+
+TALK ABOUT GREAT MEN.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+
+Banks of Newfoundland, July 15th, 1846.
+
+I begin to feel, dear Bennie, very much as if I should like to hear from
+you, and sometimes I am a little homesick, when I think how pleasantly
+Bellisle is looking, and how happy you all must be. Then what would I
+not give for your pet bookcase with its treasures, the nice Rollo books
+and Marco Paul's adventures, and dear old Robinson Crusoe! I am tired,
+too, of looking at men, and fairly long to see some one who will remind
+me of mother, or my sweet sister Nannie, or of the "Queen of
+Flowers,"--you know who I mean.
+
+I suspect that brother Clarendon has something of the same feeling, for
+yesterday I saw him take a miniature out of what I had always thought
+before was a watch-case, and it was such a pretty face that I don't
+wonder that he sighed when he looked at it.
+
+But in spite of sighing and groaning, and hard fare and hard work,
+Clarendon is getting better very fast, and some of the sailors, who at
+first laughed at his affectation, are beginning to have a profound
+respect for him, and he in his turn seems to look much more benevolently
+upon mankind in general, and to be able to interest himself in the rough
+characters around him. I think he cut the greatest figure washing out
+his red-flannel shirt yesterday, and he laughed himself at the idea of
+some of his fashionable friends catching a glimpse of him while thus
+employed.
+
+I do not like Captain Cobb much, though he is very shrewd, and sometimes
+tells David and me such funny stories; but he seems to have no
+principle, and has brought up David to think that if he can ever be a
+great man it is no matter whether he is a good one.
+
+Yesterday, David and I were having one of our long talks, for we pass a
+great deal of time in chatting when the weather is not favorable for
+fishing, and I think we shall soon know pretty well the history of each
+other's lives. He was telling me about the Latin High School in Boston,
+and, from what he says of it, I am sure if a boy don't learn there it
+must be his own fault.
+
+One day we were discussing our favorite characters in history, just as
+you and I used to do at Bellisle, and David was very much amused when I
+told him that those I most admired were Aristides, St. Paul, and General
+Washington. His favorites are Alexander the Great, Napoleon Bonaparte,
+and Washington. So we agree about one of them, but differ widely as to
+the other two. David absolutely laughed when I mentioned St. Paul with
+Aristides, and seemed to think that I only named him because I had been
+taught that it was right to do so. I asked if he had ever read the life
+of Paul with attention, and this question appeared to amuse him still
+more; and then he told me he had been through the Book of Acts in Sunday
+school, and had learned several chapters in it by heart; but for all
+that he had never thought of St. Paul as a hero.
+
+I asked him what made a hero,--if it was not courage in the time of
+danger.
+
+"Yes," he said, "but it must be in action, not in words."
+
+I reminded him then of some of the Grecian orators, who made themselves
+immortal by their speeches, when their country was in danger, and asked
+if their words were not considered heroic.
+
+This question puzzled him a little, and he was not willing to own that
+it was a similar case, but I defied him to find a Greek or Roman who had
+hazarded his life more freely for the good of others than St. Paul. Then
+I turned to the chapter containing Paul's speech before Agrippa, and
+asked him where he could match its eloquence. Then I read over the
+account of the sufferings of this brave Apostle, and demanded of David
+whether any other man could give a catalogue of so many and great evils
+so manfully borne. Finally, we reviewed the story of Paul's shipwreck at
+Melita, and David was forced to avow that my hero showed a calmness and
+self-possession in that hour of danger which few mariners display.
+
+If I only had had you to help me argue the point, I should have made him
+own that Paul was very far superior to Alexander the Great.
+
+You must not think, from what I say of David, that New England boys are
+not as piously brought up as the Virginians; for I believe the
+generality of them are much better instructed; but you know we have had
+peculiar advantages, and David has been but little at home with his
+mother, and his father cannot teach him what he does not himself know.
+David will be a good man one of these days, and would be better now if
+he had not the idea that there was something manly in being wicked. I am
+so glad that I was not brought up to think the same, for I begin to see
+how true it is, that, the older we grow, the more difficult it is for us
+to change our course.
+
+There is poor Moody Dick! I really believe he would like to be a better
+man. They say that he is not more than twenty-five, but I thought that
+he was over thirty, for his face is wrinkled already, and there are gray
+hairs around his temples.
+
+Yesterday, David and I were talking about our sisters. I told him all
+about Nannie, and that I thought she was the prettiest girl in the whole
+State of Virginia, and that was saying a great deal for her.
+
+He allowed that this might be true, but he had a sister of his own who
+was a match for her, and began describing her quite like a poet, and
+then quoted some pretty lines from a piece addressed to a sister, by
+Mr. Everett, I believe.
+
+The words seemed to touch Moody Dick, who was pacing the deck near us,
+for he stopped and listened to them with that same distressed expression
+of countenance which I had noticed before, and when they were finished
+he said, half unconsciously,--"A sister! I have a sister. There is none
+like her."
+
+"Have you seen her lately?" I asked. "It must be hard to be so much away
+from her."
+
+"I have not seen her for many years; but what is that to you?" he
+replied, almost angrily.
+
+My question might have been injudicious, and I immediately made an
+apology for it, which appeased Dick. He walked up and down the deck two
+or three times, as if debating some point in his own mind, and then,
+returning, said, in a very sad tone,--"My life has been a useless one,
+but I wish to make what is left of some service to others. You two boys
+are still young, and may be saved from the errors into which I have
+fallen. Come with me to the end of the vessel, where there are no
+listeners, and I will tell you the story of my life, and you will then
+know better how to appreciate a sister's love than you have ever done
+before."
+
+You may imagine that we accepted this invitation very readily, but just
+as I was seated Clarendon called to me to come quickly to him, for he
+was very ill; so I had to jump up and run away.
+
+I found that brother had only an attack of pain in his chest, which
+proceeds from his dyspepsia; but it alarmed him very much, and when it
+was over, I saw that Dick was reading his Bible by the dim light of the
+only lantern on board, and as I knew it would do him good, I did not
+disturb him again that night. I am really anxious to know more about his
+sister, and why he staid away from her so long.
+
+I don't think that it would be pleasant to go to sea for a business, on
+the whole. I used to imagine that a sailor's life must be one of the
+happiest in the world; but now I see it has very great trials. I am so
+glad that the people on land are beginning to feel an interest in those
+on the water; for they sacrifice much to procure for them the comforts
+and luxuries of foreign lands.
+
+I expect, Bennie, that you will be half asleep before you have done
+reading this letter, for I was a little homesick when I began it, and
+that makes any one stupid. Brown Tom saw that I looked, as he said,
+"rather watery," and, by way of cheering me, he told me, if that black
+cloud in the northeast was coming over us, I would have something worse
+than home-sickness before night.
+
+It does look rather like a squall, and I am not ashamed to own that I
+should very much prefer to be in my little snug chamber at Bellisle, out
+of the reach of harm.
+
+Tell Corty that I have taken a sketch of a schooner, that has kept near
+us for the last twenty-four hours, which is just like the one I am in;
+and when she sees it I hope, with a little explanation, that she will
+know as much about one as I do, though she has never seen any kind of
+craft but a canal-boat, and I don't think they are worthy to be named
+with any thing but Noah's ark. O, how I want to see you all! I never
+will leave home again. Remember me to every thing I love, as your
+affectionate cousin,
+
+PIDGIE.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER V.
+
+
+OLD JACK.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+
+Banks of Newfoundland, July 16th, 1846.
+
+Little did you think, dear Bennie, while sleeping last night quietly at
+Bellisle, that your poor cousin Pidgie was in danger of being drowned.
+But so it was. The storm, of which Brown Tom had warned me, came on with
+tremendous force, and our poor little schooner was tossed about like a
+feather on the angry waves. I was so sick, however, from the roughness
+of the sea, that I feared little, and realized less, of our critical
+situation.
+
+Clarendon says that Captain Cobb showed himself a brave man, and David
+was more active than the oldest of the sailors. As for brother himself,
+he did wonders. Old Jack told me this morning, that, when we came on
+hoard, he thought Clarendon was such a good-for-nothing that his life
+was scarcely worth saving; but there was not a man on board who showed
+more presence of mind and energetic courage. He really looks better this
+morning for his exertions.
+
+Sick as I felt last night, there was one thing struck me forcibly, and
+that was, that those who had sworn the loudest, and appeared the boldest
+in wickedness since we started, were most frightened, and prayed most
+heartily to that Being whose existence they were before hardly willing
+to acknowledge. I can give you no better description of the scene than
+is found in the Psalm, which is so often quoted by those who are at sea;
+for the ship did indeed "reel to and fro like a drunken man."
+
+Old Jack was perfectly composed. And well he may be; for he says that he
+always thinks in a storm that he may arrive shortly at a better port
+than he otherwise could reach in many years. He has been telling us this
+morning how he came at this happy state of mind, and several of the
+sailors were made serious enough, by the perils of last night, to listen
+patiently to his story, and perhaps you may do the same.
+
+Before it was considered possible for a sea-faring man to be perfectly
+temperate, Jack took more than his share of grog; and, when on shore,
+spent all his time in dissipation. Luckily, he had no wife to be made
+miserable by his errors, though perhaps a good woman might have had an
+excellent influence on him. As he had no home of his own, his time when
+in port was spent at some miserable tavern by the water-side, where he
+could meet the crews of vessels from all quarters of the world, and join
+with them in folly and vice.
+
+Two years ago, he had returned from a long voyage to the East Indies,
+and landed at New York. One Sunday evening, when staggering along by the
+docks and looking at the different ships, trying to meet with some of
+his old messmates, he noticed what seemed to him a most curious-looking
+vessel, and called out to a sailor near him,--"What in the name of sense
+is that odd-looking craft, without sail or steam, good for?"
+
+"Have you never before seen the floating chapel?" asked the trim-looking
+tar whom he accosted. "Come aboard, and you will be never the worse.
+It's a church, man! Don't stare your eyes out, but walk inside and hear
+good plain doctrine."
+
+"No, no," replied Jack; "I can't be pressed into that service. I am in
+no rig either for going into such a concern; and, besides, it's ten long
+years since I have been inside a church, and I should act so strangely
+that they would throw me overboard. There's never a word in the gabbling
+one hears at such places that I can understand."
+
+"But this preaching is meant for sailors," continued Jack's new
+acquaintance, "and there is nobody else there; so you will be rigged as
+well as any of the congregation. Come along! let's board her right off."
+
+Jack had a great deal of curiosity, and, after a little more parley,
+consented to go into the floating chapel. I wish I could repeat to you
+the sermon which he heard there, with the simple eloquence with which he
+delivered it to us. The text was,--"The sea shall give up its dead." The
+clergyman imagined the millions who should rise, on this momentous
+occasion, from the recesses of the vast ocean, and as he pictured the
+probable characters of many who should then come forth to judgment, and
+their unfitness to stand before that holy tribunal, Jack felt as if he
+were describing some of his own friends whom he had seen ingulfed by the
+waters. When thus summoned, as they must be, before long, to appear,
+with the same tempers and dispositions which they had displayed in life,
+would they be found prepared for a heaven of purity? Then came a vivid
+picture of the perils of a sailor's life, and the probability that its
+termination might be equally sudden. The sermon closed with an earnest
+exhortation to each one then present to live every moment in such a
+state, that, if death should surprise them, they might rise again to
+life eternal; and Jack, as he listened to the concluding words, felt as
+if the warning were the last which would ever fall on his ears. He might
+have soon banished the seriousness occasioned by this visit to the
+chapel, among his jovial companions, had he not met with a loss, which
+he now considers a most providential occurrence.
+
+On returning to his boarding-house, Jack went to his room, and, on going
+to his chest, found to his dismay that it had been opened during his
+absence, and all that remained of his wages for the last cruise stolen.
+He rushed down to the landlord in great distress, but obtained little
+satisfaction; and there was something in his manner which made the poor
+sailor think that he had known of the theft. Jack left the house in
+despair, not knowing which way to turn, when he met the same sailor who
+had induced him to go to church, and who now offered to show him a more
+comfortable lodging-place.
+
+"Don't talk to me of lodging!" Jack exclaimed. "I have not a penny in
+the world, and must ship myself in the first vessel that goes."
+
+Jack's companion, with seaman-like generosity, offered him half of all
+he owned in the world, and was certain, that, if he would go to the
+Sailor's Home, he would find friends who would assist him in recovering
+his stolen treasure. Jack allowed himself to be led by his companion,
+and soon reached the comfortable building which had been erected by one
+of those benevolent associations which are an honor to the Northern
+cities.
+
+The poor wanderer felt a greater sense of comfort than he had
+experienced for years, as he entered a pleasant little chamber in this
+truly homelike abode. When he had made the acquaintance of the
+kind-hearted landlady, he found her willing to let him remain, even
+after he had told her of his destitute condition; and she promised that
+every effort should be made to restore to him his hard earnings.
+
+On going back to his snug quarters, after this conversation, there was
+something like thankfulness to the Giver of all good in Jack's heart. By
+his bedside he found a Bible, a volume which he had not seen since the
+one his mother gave him was lost, five years before, when he was wrecked
+upon the coast of Africa. He thought of the sermon which he had heard
+that afternoon, and took up the book to look for the text,--"The sea
+shall give up its dead." The first words upon which his eye fell
+were,--"For this my son was lost and is found." The beautiful story of
+the Prodigal Son, as he had heard it in childhood, came full into his
+mind, and he remembered how often he had read it at his mother's knee.
+The tears rolled down his cheek, as, sitting down beside the little pine
+table, he read again that touching picture of God's love for his
+wandering children; and when he came to the confession of the penitent
+son, it burst forth from his own heart.
+
+From that hour Jack has been a changed man. Some of the benevolent
+persons in the city of New York, who have the welfare of mariners so
+much at heart, procured him a new situation, favorable to his
+improvement in character; and the next ship in which he sailed was
+commanded by a pious captain, who was a good friend to every man on
+board. When he returned from this cruise, he felt too old for another
+long voyage, and for the future was going to try and content himself
+with being out for two or three months on expeditions like that in which
+he is at present engaged.
+
+Perhaps, dear Bennie, I have tired you by repeating this long story,
+which cannot be as interesting to you as it was to me from Jack's own
+lips, in the morning after a night of such excitement, with the sailors
+standing around, listening attentively to every word of it. Even brother
+Clarendon was touched by the earnest exhortations to them with which the
+narrative closed; and it seems as if being out of society had made him
+more serious than he ever was before. He laughs at me now very often,
+and says I was cut out for a Methodist preacher; but on Sunday he did
+not read any of the novels he brought with him, and though that does not
+seem a proof of much goodness, yet in him it shows improvement. If he
+should get his health, and become a pious man, what a comfort he would
+be to 'ma; for she thinks he is almost perfect now.
+
+We have just "come to" in a fine shoal of mackerel, so I must quit
+writing and go to fishing; for David and I have a great strife which
+will catch the most on the voyage.
+
+Love, as usual, to every body, from yours,
+
+PIDGIE.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER VI.
+
+
+VISIT TO THE CUNARD STEAMER.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+
+Nowhere in particular, July 22d.
+
+I was almost in despair, dear Bennie, of ever getting a chance to send
+you the nice long letters I had written. Though we had been nearly three
+weeks from home, we had not stopped at any port, or spoken a single
+vessel. Yesterday evening, Clarendon was amusing himself with a
+spy-glass which he brought with him, and David and I were wondering
+whether it could make something out of nothing,--for there was no land
+in sight, or any thing else to spy at, that we could perceive. Brother's
+eyes, however, were better than ours; for he saw a speck in the
+distance, which he found to be a vessel of large size, and he called
+the captain to take a look at it. Captain Cobb pronounced it forthwith,
+from its peculiar form and the day of the month, to be one of the
+British steamers, which had got a little to the north, on its way to
+Halifax. He soon found that his conjectures were right; and as she
+appeared to be at rest, and the wind was fair, we made towards her with
+all possible speed.
+
+It is a marvel to me how such a great, unwieldy thing can float on the
+water, especially as there is so much iron about it. After all, I like
+our old fishing-smack better than being within continual hearing of that
+monstrous engine; and then the smell of smoke and steam would, I am
+sure, take away my appetite, so that I could not even enjoy one of their
+splendid dinners.
+
+But you have no idea, Bennie, what elegant style every thing is in on
+board these steamers. Two or three turns on the long, shining deck would
+be quite a morning walk, and the immense dining-room appears larger
+still, from the mirrors on every side. I had heard so much of the
+state-rooms, that I expected more than was reasonable; and when I saw
+them, the idea of passing night after night in such little closets was
+not agreeable. The pantry presented a beautiful assortment of glass and
+china; but every tumbler and cup had to be fastened to the wall by
+hooks, or, in case of rough weather, there would be fatal smashing. The
+castors, too, looked so droll, suspended over the table like hanging
+lamps!
+
+The ladies appeared quite as much at home in their delightful saloons as
+in the most luxurious apartments in the city, and few Virginian
+drawing-rooms could make such a display of Wilton carpets, velvet
+lounges, and splendid mirrors.
+
+These steamers must be nice things for women and children, for it cannot
+seem at all as if they were at sea when the weather is pleasant, and
+they are so used to spending their time in reading and working that it
+does not much matter where they are, if they keep on with these
+occupations. I suppose these ladies would have been miserable on such an
+old schooner as ours,--and some of the men, too, who looked almost as
+effeminate. I think Clarendon himself would very much prefer one of
+these nice little state-rooms, where he could make his toilet so
+comfortably, to his straw-bed in the old Go-Ahead. I am sure a dinner on
+board the steamer would be much more to his taste than biscuit and
+water, even with such nice fish as we caught this morning for a relish.
+He pulled up a whole barrel full of them himself, and that gave him a
+most excellent appetite.
+
+At first, Clarendon declared that he could not go on board the steamer
+in his sailor rigging; but he had no other with him, and at length the
+desire to see what he called "civilized people" once more carried him
+over. You should have seen some pretty ladies, who were sitting in the
+dining-room, stare at him.
+
+"That is a remarkably genteel-looking man for one in his condition,"
+remarked the oldest of the group. "What kind of a vessel did he come
+from?"
+
+"I heard one of the gentlemen say, as it approached us, that it was a
+Yankee fishing-smack," observed her daughter.
+
+"He walks about as if he had been quite used to elegance," observed a
+third, "and does not stare around like that plump little fellow beside
+him, who is too fair to have been long on the water."
+
+You may be sure that "the plump little fellow who stared about" was your
+cousin Pidgie, for David never looks astonished at any thing, and has so
+often visited all kinds of vessels that he is quite at home in any of
+them. He was able to explain all the machinery to brother and myself,
+pointing out the improvements which have been recently made in steam
+navigation with a clearness that I never could equal. I don't believe,
+though, that Clarendon heard a word of this explanation; for the remarks
+of the ladies in the dining-room had reached his ear, and he was
+terribly discomfited at being taken for a Down East fisherman.
+
+David really seems to have more independence than my proud brother, for
+he don't care what people take him for, so there is nothing disgraceful
+about it, and verily believes that there is not a situation in the world
+which he could not do honor to, or make honorable.
+
+Captain Cobb did not go on board himself, but deputed David to deliver a
+message to the captain about some fish, and no man could have discharged
+his commission with more quiet indifference. You could see at a glance
+that the son of the owner of the fishing-smack Go-Ahead considered
+himself quite equal to the captain of the royal steamer.
+
+"Have you had good luck in fishing this season, my fine fellow?" said an
+English gentleman to Clarendon, who was standing with his back towards
+him.
+
+I would have liked to have seen brother's face at being thus addressed;
+for I knew that there was a pint, at least, of the best old Virginia
+blood in his cheeks and forehead. The moment that he turned round, there
+was something in his air which showed the man of the world his mistake.
+
+"I beg your pardon, Sir," he said quickly. "Your dress made me mistake
+you for one of the sailors; but I see from your complexion that you have
+not been long on the sea."
+
+Clarendon received the apology very graciously, and now became
+interested in conversing with the stranger. Before parting with the
+acquaintance made thus unceremoniously, they had exchanged names,--for
+cards they had none at hand,--and the English gentleman partly promised
+to visit Clarendon Beverley at his own plantation of Altamac, which
+brother is to superintend on his return home.
+
+There was a young Italian girl on board, as nurse to one of the ladies,
+who reminded me of a poor little fellow that recently died at Boston.
+David told me about him, and said that his face was the saddest that he
+ever saw. He earned a scanty support in a strange land by exhibiting
+two little white mice, which he carried in a small wooden cage hung
+around his neck. He offered to show them without asking for money, and
+when they ran up and down his arms, and over his hands, he would look
+upon them with the most mournful affection, as if they were the only
+friends he had on earth. Every one who saw him longed to know his
+history; but he could speak but little English, and shrank from the
+notice of strangers. He was taken sick and carried to the Massachusetts
+Hospital, where his gentleness won him many friends. But they could not
+stop the progress of his disease, or comfort his poor, lonely heart. The
+night before he died, no one near him could sleep for his piteous
+moaning and sad cries,--"I am afraid to die; I want my mother."
+
+O Bennie! if we had seen this poor little fellow, so unprotected and
+sorrowful, with no means of support but exhibiting those poor little
+white mice, we should, I am sure, have felt that we could not be too
+thankful for all the comforts of our dear home. Yet, when I heard this
+story, the contrast with my own favored lot did not at first make me
+happier; for I began to realize how many miserable beings there are in
+the world, whose suffering we cannot relieve, and may never know. I
+could not eat a mouthful that day, for thinking of the melancholy little
+Italian boy. I wonder if that was his sister on board the steamer! How
+could his mother let him go so far away from her? Perhaps, though, she
+was starving at home, and had heard of America as a land of plenty.
+
+I don't think that I shall ever want to go abroad myself; for they say
+that in foreign countries one sees so many poor, miserable children; and
+that would make me so unhappy that I should not enjoy any thing. I said
+so to David; but he talks like a young philosopher. He seems to have a
+way of keeping himself from feeling badly about others, though he has a
+very good heart, and, if he gave way to it, could make himself as
+unhappy about others as I sometimes do. He says he could enjoy looking
+at St. Peter's quite as much if there were a few beggars around it. I
+was sure, for my part, that I could take no pleasure in looking at the
+most beautiful building, if I saw any one who was suffering at the same
+time.
+
+Clarendon laughed when he heard me make this remark, and said that I was
+too chicken-hearted for a boy, and ought to have been a girl. He need
+not smile at me, for he feels himself more quickly than the
+New-Englanders, though, after they have weighed any case of suffering in
+their own minds, they would do quite as much to relieve it. I can never
+think them cold-hearted, after visiting Boston and seeing their
+hospitals and schools. While I was there, there was a tremendous fire in
+the neighbourhood, by which a great many poor people lost their all. But
+the intelligence was hardly received before thousands of dollars were
+subscribed for their relief. They certainly have a great deal of real
+feeling and generosity, and if they would only express a little more of
+it in manner and words, every body would allow them to be, what I know
+they are, the kindest people in the world, always excepting the dear old
+Virginians. They speak, act, think, and feel just as they ought to do.
+You will perceive, from this last remark, that I am not turning traitor
+to the Old Dominion. We have been so successful in our fishing that I
+hope ere long to see it once more; and, till then, shall remain
+affectionately yours,
+
+PIDGIE BEVERLEY.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER VII.
+
+
+MOODY DICK'S SISTER LOUISA.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+
+Schooner Go-Ahead, August 1st, 1846.
+
+You will think from my last letters, dear Bennie, that I have lost all
+interest in Moody Dick; and to be sure I did forget his story in the
+excitement of our visit to the Cunard steamer.
+
+The evening after that great event was so pleasant, that David and I,
+who in general are great sleepy-heads, had no desire to rest; perhaps
+from having seen so much that was new during the day. The sailors are
+too used to such visits to think any thing about them; and, besides,
+they are a mighty independent set of men, and care as little for the
+world as the world for them. Clarendon sat on one end of the schooner
+reading some English papers by the moonlight, which was intensely
+bright, while at the other end Brown Tom and some of his friends were
+regaling themselves with a smoke and a long yarn. I had not seen Dick
+since morning to notice him, but could not help observing him now, as he
+walked about with the air of a man who is trying to free himself from
+some melancholy thought. I did not interrupt him, when he passed the
+place where I was sitting with David, but two or three times he halted
+as he came by us. My Yankee friend was giving me a lively description of
+a clam-bake at Swampscot, in return for a picture I had drawn of life on
+a plantation in Virginia; but though it was most amusing, I could not
+help pitying Dick. By and by he stopped near us, and stood looking
+earnestly at something which he had taken from his bosom. A sudden wave
+struck the vessel, which gave it a tilt, and in preserving his footing
+Dick dropped a small locket on the edge of the deck, which David caught
+fast as it was slipping into the water.
+
+As he handed the trinket to its owner, I could not help seeing that it
+held the miniature of a lovely child, not more than four years old. The
+hair was very light, and curled so sweetly, that the eyes were like Lily
+Carrol's, only a little sadder; but the mouth seemed as ready to smile
+as hers always is. The face was not at all like Dick's, but yet it
+reminded me of what his might have been when a child.
+
+"O, how beautiful!" I exclaimed involuntarily, as David placed it in
+Dick's hand.
+
+"Do you think so?" he asked, earnestly. "Look again at this merry face,
+and tell me if it ever ought to have been saddened by sorrow."
+
+"But, you know, 'by the sorrow of the countenance the heart is made
+better,'" I replied, wishing to soothe the grief which he evidently
+felt, as he held the miniature for me to look at it again.
+
+"Better!" repeated Dick, sternly. "There could not be a better heart
+than my sweet sister Louisa always had. That picture gives only a faint
+idea of her lovely face, for it represents its least pleasing
+expression, and she had not then reached the height of her beauty. Yet
+it is very like," he added, gazing sadly upon it. "Even now I seem to
+hear those rosy lips utter their first sweet lisp,--'Dear brother.'"
+
+"No wonder that you loved her, if she was even prettier than this!" I
+exclaimed; "for I could lay down my life for such a sister."
+
+"I did not love her," he answered, to our great surprise. "You are
+astonished at the confession; but I am not sure that, affectionate as
+you boys both seem, you either of you know what true love is. I was
+proud of Louisa. When she was an infant I liked to hear her praises; and
+as she grew more and more beautiful, and began to pour out the first
+woman feelings of her guileless heart upon me, I received them with
+gratitude, and really believed she was, what I called her, 'my heart's
+treasure.'"
+
+"Then why do you say that you did not love her?" I inquired,
+hesitatingly.
+
+"Because years have convinced me," he replied, "that I was even then,
+what I have ever since been, one mass of selfishness. I never gave up a
+single wish for her pleasure, or made one effort to add to her
+happiness. Never say, my boys, that you love any one, till you find your
+own will giving way to the desire to please them, and that you can
+cheerfully renounce your most cherished plans for their sake."
+
+As he said this, Bennie, I asked myself whether it could be true that I
+did not even love my mother, and tried to think whether I had ever made
+the least sacrifice of my will to her comfort. O, how many acts recurred
+to my mind of selfish imposition upon her yielding gentleness! I am
+afraid that we boys all take the kindness of our parents too much as a
+matter of course, and do not often enough question ourselves whether we
+are making any return for their love.
+
+But I am getting to scribble away my own thoughts quite too freely. Yet
+it is only a year since I could think of no other commencement to a
+letter than "As this is composition day, I thought that I would write to
+you."
+
+As Dick thus spake of his own want of consideration for the feelings of
+his little sister, he became exceedingly agitated and was unable to
+proceed. Clarendon, who had finished reading his papers, came to the
+side of the boat where we were sitting, and told me that he was going to
+turn in, and that it was quite time for me to be asleep too. I was very
+reluctant to go, but when brother was out of hearing, Dick said,--"It is
+as well. I find I have not self-command enough to go over the sad story
+of my own folly. If you will give me a pencil and some paper, to-morrow
+I will write such portions of it as I think may interest or be of
+service to you. Do not criticize the expressions, for it is many years
+since I have done any thing of the kind, and the life I have led has
+about destroyed all traces of my early education."
+
+Of course, David and I were obliged to accept this promise in lieu of
+the evening's entertainment which we had expected, and marched off to
+our berths.
+
+The next day we came upon a fine shoal of mackerel; so every one was
+busy, and it was not till nearly a week afterwards that Dick handed us
+two closely-written sheets of paper, with a caution not to show them to
+any one else. David and I read them with much interest, and I copied
+them to send to you. Here they are, and you must take care that I have
+them safe on my return.
+
+
+CONTINUATION OF DICK'S STORY.
+
+"It was not from pride that I was unable to go on with the history of my
+own early years; but I find that I had not the fortitude to bear the sad
+recollection of my own selfishness and ingratitude. My little sister's
+image rose before me with such sweetness and purity that I could not
+utter another word.
+
+"I will pass over the years of my infantine tyranny till, when at the
+age of fourteen, I became possessed with a strong desire to be sent to a
+public school. My father was sitting in his large arm-chair, in the
+porch, after tea, when I made this request, which, at first, he refused
+to grant.
+
+"'I shall never be any thing but a baby,' I exclaimed angrily, 'brought
+up with nobody but a mere child, and that a girl, too, for my playmate.
+Do send me where I can make a man, and be a match for other boys of my
+age.'
+
+"My old father looked very sadly at this outbreak of passion, but did
+not reprove my disrespectful tone. 'Where do you wish to go?' he asked,
+soothingly. 'Can you find any one who will love you better than your
+sweet little sister and I do? She would be very unhappy if I were to
+send her dear brother away.'
+
+"'And so,' I said, 'I must be tied to Miss Louisa's apron-string all my
+life, for fear the little baby will cry for me! If my interest is always
+to lend to her pleasure, I might as well give up all hope of ever being
+any thing now.'
+
+"At this moment, Louisa, who sat swinging on the garden gate, fanning
+her fair cheek with the little round hat which she had just been
+trimming with roses, caught the sound of my angry voice; and never did a
+cloud more quickly obscure the sweet star of evening than the shadow
+fell on her young face. She dropped her hat beside her on the grass, and
+the ever-ready tear rose to her dark hazel eye; but she dashed it away,
+knowing that I was always angry with her instead of myself when I made
+her weep. She left her seat, and, coming up the walk with a timid air,
+stole to my father's side and whispered,--'O, don't cross Richard,
+father! If he wants to go away from us, let him. He will be happier
+where there are boys of his own age.'
+
+"'And what will you do, my sweet pet?' asked my father, fondly, as he
+drew her to his knee. 'Will you stay alone with your old father, and try
+and comfort him.'
+
+"'O, yes indeed!' she answered earnestly, as she threw her arms around
+his neck and kissed him. 'We shall get along so nicely together, and be
+so happy when we have pleasant letters from Dick, telling us how he is
+improving in every thing.'
+
+"Hers was love; for she cared nothing for her own loneliness in
+comparison with the gratification of my wishes.
+
+"So I left our quiet country home, with all its holy influences, for the
+turmoil and heartlessness of a large school, where I soon became the
+ringleader in all sorts of mischief. Before long, accounts of my evil
+doing reached my father; but Louisa, incredulous of evil, as the pure
+ever are, persuaded him that her brother had been misunderstood, and not
+treated with sufficient gentleness. 'His spirit has been imprudently
+roused,' she said, 'and that makes him perverse and forgetful of his
+better self. But all will soon be well again.'
+
+"By being more cunning in my wicked exploits, I contrived to hide them
+from my teacher, and consequently was allowed to remain at school for
+several years, till considered ready to enter college. During this time
+I had made very short visits at home, and almost dreaded the long
+vacation before entering the Sophomore class at Harvard University.
+
+"It is possible that in some respects I might have improved in
+appearance during my residence at school; but evil tempers and evil
+habits will leave their traces on the countenance, and my excellent
+parent sighed as he looked upon the hardened face of his only son.
+Louisa, also, found something unpleasant in the change, but said that no
+alteration would have pleased her which made me differ from the dear
+little brother with whom she had passed so many happy hours. I could not
+say the same of her; for, though my baby sister had seemed perfect, the
+tall girl of fifteen, who stood at the garden gate to welcome me, was
+lovelier still. The responsibility of presiding over her father's
+household and her anxiety for me had infused a shade of thoughtfulness
+into her otherwise lively countenance, which might have made it seem too
+full of care for one so young, had not the sweeter Christian principle
+changed it to an expression of quiet peacefulness.
+
+"When I told of my school follies at home, Louisa would sometimes sigh;
+and then I would be angry at what I named her 'daring to dictate to me.'
+But I never could frighten her into approving what was wrong. I was not
+happy in her society, for much of my time of late years had been spent
+in a manner of which she could not fail to disapprove, and her whole
+life was at variance with mine. I do believe, now, in spite of her
+unwearied affection, that it was a relief to her when the vacation was
+over, and she had no longer the annoying presence of her wicked, wayward
+brother.
+
+"Sometimes Louisa would allude to the way in which we had been
+educated, entirely unconscious that I not only had given up all
+religious observances, but even dared to make them a matter of sport. I
+was half ashamed, and quite as much provoked, when at parting she handed
+me a book of 'Private Devotions,' with a mark, worked in her own hair,
+at a prayer for absent friends.
+
+"'You had better keep this book for yourself, little Methodist,' I
+exclaimed, trying to laugh off my vexation. 'Students have no need of
+such text-books, I can tell you.'
+
+"'But students need the protection of an Almighty Creator,' she replied,
+seriously, 'and their absent friends, also, are only safe under his
+keeping. I always pray for you, my dear brother, as our mother taught me
+to do; and I had hoped that you had not given up the petition for your
+sister which you also used to say at her knee.'
+
+"This remark brought before me the image of our departed mother, as she
+looked the last time I remembered to have seen her, seated in an easy
+chair which she rivalled in whiteness, so mild and calm, with the little
+curly head of my baby-sister in her lap, while she dictated to her the
+simple form of prayer,--'God bless my dear brother!'
+
+"As the stage-coach rolled away from my father's door, I could not
+banish the vision called up by Louisa's parting words, and I then
+resolved to try and become what my mother would have wished. Vain
+resolution! Six weeks saw me immersed in all the dissipation that the
+city afforded, and in three months I had an empty purse, enfeebled
+health, and a hardness of heart which would have taken some men years to
+acquire.
+
+"To pay my 'honorable debts,' as I called my gambling ones, I wrote to
+Louisa, requesting her to ask my father to send me a fresh supply of
+money. She sent me a moderate sum in a purse of her own knitting, which
+she playfully observed, 'would not part with its treasures unless they
+were to be worthily employed.'
+
+"The funds so easily obtained were soon scattered to the winds, and I
+sent a repetition of my former request to Louisa, couched in the most
+affectionate language, adding many words of endearment, without once
+thinking of the meanness of thus employing her affection to pander to my
+own selfish gratification.
+
+"But I was mistaken in Louisa! While she thought that she could benefit
+me, there was no limit to her kindness; but her principles were too firm
+for weak indulgence. She replied to my demand kindly, but decidedly. Her
+conscience would not allow her to impose on the generosity of our
+excellent parent, and to take from him that which was necessary for the
+comfort of his old age, for the sake of indulging me in my vicious
+pursuits. She begged me to give him an honest statement of my affairs,
+and to assure him of my resolution to renounce the follies in which I
+had become thus entangled, cautioning me against endeavouring to warp
+his judgment by expressions of affection, while my whole conduct showed
+such utter disregard of his happiness.
+
+"These were the first words of severity which I had ever heard from
+Louisa, and only her devotion to our father could have called them
+forth. I was in a perfect rage at the receipt of her letter, and
+determined to do something which should make my sister repent of her
+boldness.
+
+"That night my effects were all packed up, excepting a few valuables, of
+which I disposed at any price, to pay off my debts to my reckless
+companions, and the next day saw me on my way to New York.
+
+"When I arrived at that city, I wrote a few lines to Louisa, but not a
+word to my father. I remember them as plainly as if they were now before
+me, for they haunted me for years. These were the cruel words with which
+I took leave of the sweetest of human beings:--'Since you think, Miss
+Louisa, that my father is too poor to support me, I will no longer tax
+his kindness. I can take care of myself, and be free from your
+reproaches. I am going to sea in the first vessel that sails from this
+port. I care not where it is bound, so that it bears me away from those
+that once loved me, but who have now cast me off from them for ever.'
+
+"The first ship which I could find was just starting for a long whaling
+voyage; and, careless of consequences, I entered it as a common sailor,
+little aware of the trials I was about to endure. A fit of sea-sickness
+made me soon repent of the rash step that I had taken; but it was too
+late to return; the vessel kept mercilessly on its course, carrying me
+away from my only true friends. The tyranny of the coarse captain
+brought painfully to my remembrance the indulgence I had always received
+from my kind parent, whose only weakness was the readiness with which he
+yielded to my wishes.
+
+"At first I refused to have any thing to say to my messmates, many of
+whom were morally better than myself; but I was naturally social, and,
+soon forgetting my refined education, began to enjoy their conversation.
+I became quite a hero among them, and led them into mischief in every
+port at which we stopped. Many of our pranks would have brought us
+before the civil authority, had we not sailed away before their
+authorship was ascertained.
+
+"After an absence of three years I returned to New York, with nothing in
+the world which I could call my own but my sailor's clothes and my last
+month's wages. As soon as we were discharged I repaired to a low tavern
+near the dock, with some of the most unworthy of the crew, determined
+that my family should never hear of my arrival in the country. On taking
+up a paper one day, I saw, to my surprise, among the advertised letters
+one to myself, which was speedily procured for me by a messmate, as I
+was anxious not to be seen in the more frequented part of the city.
+
+"The letter was from Louisa. I have it still, but it is too sacred to
+meet any eyes but my own. It contained all that Christian principle and
+sisterly affection could dictate to recall a wanderer home, and it went
+to my heart. Inclosed was a large sum of money, the fruit of her own
+labor during my absence; and she informed me that another letter
+containing a similar inclosure was in the post-office at Boston. After
+much inquiry, my father had discovered the name of the ship in which I
+had sailed, and the probable length of its cruise, and therefore Louisa
+had expected my return to one of these ports during the summer, if I was
+still alive. Our dear parent, she informed me, was ready to receive me
+with open arms; and, for herself, her affection had undergone no change.
+
+"You will of course conclude that I did not delay one moment, after the
+receipt of this letter, returning to a home where such an angelic being
+waited to receive me. It seems impossible to me, now, that I could have
+done otherwise. Yet so it was. Pride, my besetting sin, made me inflict
+still deeper wounds on that gentle heart.
+
+"I had determined, as soon as I could procure suitable clothing, to go
+directly to Charlottesville, for that was the name of our village; and
+for this purpose I walked for the first time toward the business quarter
+of the city. As I was going up Broadway, in my ragged sailor's dress,
+keeping close to the inside of the walk to escape observation, I saw a
+pale, slender girl coming towards me, accompanied by two gentlemen, one
+of whom was a fine-looking officer, in a naval uniform. The lady was
+engaged in animated discourse, and, by the pleasant countenance of the
+gentlemen, very agreeable, for one laughed aloud, apparently at some
+remark which had dropped from her lips.
+
+"In an instant I recognized my sister, and was ready to fall on my knees
+before her; but then I remembered my own shabby appearance, and deferred
+our meeting till I could execute my present design, and make myself more
+respectable.
+
+"As I passed I saw her face grow sad, for she caught a glimpse of my
+dress, and though the glance was too hasty for her to recognize me, yet
+I doubt not that it brought her poor brother to her mind, for I heard
+her sigh deeply.
+
+"As I went on my way, my mind was full of bitterness. Whenever I had
+done wrong myself, I always began to imagine that others had injured me;
+and now I tried to persuade myself that Louisa was indifferent to my
+welfare, and had only sent me money for fear that I should disgrace her
+by appearing again at home. 'Proud girl!' I exclaimed, 'you need not
+fear that such a miserable wretch will claim your relationship, or
+disturb your enjoyment of congenial society.'
+
+"When Satan can find entrance into the soul for such wicked thoughts,
+they soon drive out all better ones; and, before I had reached the
+tailor's shop to which I was going, I had determined never to return
+home.
+
+"Without taking any notice of the letter I had received from Louisa, I
+secured a berth immediately in a vessel bound for the Pacific, and for
+three years again deserted my native land.
+
+"About eighteen months after this ship sailed, we fell in with a
+man-of-war, and I went on board. The moment that I saw the captain I
+recognized in him the officer whom I had seen with my sister in New
+York. For once the love of home was stronger than my pride, and I asked
+anxiously if he could tell me any thing of Miss Louisa Colman.
+
+"The instant that I made this inquiry, the captain gave me a keen,
+scrutinizing glance, and then replied quickly,--'You are the brother
+Richard, I presume, of whose fate Miss Colman has been so long
+uncertain?'
+
+"I was taken too much by surprise to deny this fact, and Captain Hall
+continued,--'I had the pleasure of becoming intimate in Dr. Colman's
+family, and my wife is devotedly attached to your sweet sister. Through
+her I heard of your absence from home, and the grief it had given to all
+who loved you. My belonging to the navy seemed to give me an interest
+in Miss Louisa's eyes, and shortly before I sailed, she implored me to
+make inquiry of every ship which came in my way, to discover, if
+possible, whether you were still among the living.'
+
+"'I saw her in New York,' I remarked very coldly, as the scene in
+Broadway recurred to my mind; 'and though it was only for a moment, I
+perceived that she was in excellent spirits.'
+
+"'Miss Louisa Colman can never be long unhappy,' he replied, sternly,
+'while she leans on Heaven and employs her whole time in doing good to
+others. Misery is their lot alone, who, to gratify their own selfish
+whims, will trample on the happiness even of their dearest friends.'
+
+"I felt the reproof contained in these words, but was too proud to show
+any emotion, even when Captain Hall gave me a description of the scene
+at home, after my first departure became known. In her grief, Louisa
+never forgot what was due to her father, and the cheerfulness which she
+managed to maintain, notwithstanding her affliction, was all that
+supported his broken spirit. Captain Hall then informed me that the old
+man's health was failing, and his last letters from America had spoken
+of his increased weakness.
+
+"This information was a dreadful blow, but it did not make me a better
+man. I tried to drown sorrow in intoxication, and almost obliterated the
+remembrance of home, excepting when, in the silence of night, it would
+come over me with irresistible power.
+
+"When, after the lapse of three years, I once more approached my native
+land, I was much more unworthy of being recognized by my friends than in
+returning from my previous voyage. Still I proceeded directly to
+Charlottesville, and stopped at the old mansion, which I had not seen
+for six long years. Alas! it was tenanted by strangers. A new tombstone
+was in the village grave-yard, and on one side of it the name of my
+father, and the other bore my own. I asked the sexton, who was just
+opening the church for an evening lecture, when Richard Colman died. He
+replied very readily,--'O, about a year since. The old gentleman heard
+of the loss of the vessel in which he sailed, and dropped away himself
+very suddenly.'
+
+"I dared not inquire after Louisa, for I felt that she must look upon me
+as the destroyer of our father. I hastened to Boston, and had determined
+on leaving the country for ever, when, by accident, I had tidings of my
+sweet sister.
+
+"After the melancholy information I obtained at Charlottesville, I had
+become a temperance man, and took up my abode at the Sailor's Home.
+While there, a poor man, who had been ill for months, and finally was
+obliged to have his leg amputated, spoke often of the goodness of a
+young lady who had been often to see him, and whom he considered almost
+an angel. My curiosity was excited, and I inquired of the excellent
+landlady the name of his friend, and was answered by a warm tribute of
+praise to my own sister. I found that she was living in the family of an
+aunt, and was devoted to benevolent objects of all kinds, but chiefly
+interested in schemes for improving the temporal and spiritual condition
+of seamen. O, my poor Louisa! I knew, at that moment, that love for her
+miserable brother's memory had dictated these exertions.
+
+"Yet even then I did not seek to see her. 'I will leave her in peace,' I
+said to myself, 'for she thinks I am dead, and it would be better for
+her if I really were.' Still, now that she was alone, I could not bear
+to go so far from her again, and therefore made up my mind to enter the
+fishing-service, that I might not long be absent from the city.
+
+"You may remember the day that Captain Peck brought the Bibles on board,
+which had been left for distribution by a lady of Boston. That lady was
+my sister, and I trust that the bread which she thus cast upon the
+waters may indeed be returned to her before many days. I have read that
+Bible daily, first, because it was her gift, and then because I found
+that it could give me more peace than I had ever known before in my
+whole life. I shall go to my sister as soon as we return, and I feel
+that she will not cast me away. I have so impaired my constitution, that
+only a few years may remain to me; but whatever time I am spared shall
+be spent in repaying as far as possible her unwearied affection.
+
+"I have written this story with great reluctance, but my heart was
+almost breaking from so long repressing its emotions. You are still
+boys. Try, then, while it is in your power, to make those who love you
+happy, instead of laying up years of remorse and misery by selfish
+indulgence of your own wishes, at the expense of their comfort and
+peace. Read now the book which I have so lately learned to prize, and
+you will not have to look back upon the grave of a father whom you never
+honored, and the counsels of a mother so long despised."
+
+
+Poor Dick! Although he was so unkind, do you not feel very sorry for
+him, Bennie? I long so to hear of his meeting with his sister, that I am
+really impatient to return. David did not say much after reading this
+story, but I know he thinks a great deal about it. Yesterday he said to
+me,--"Did you ever know, Pidgie, that girls were so tender-hearted? I
+think I must often have hurt my little sister's feelings. She is a good
+little thing, and, though not quite so pretty as that picture of Louisa
+Colman, yet a very fair-looking girl in her way."
+
+I suppose this long letter will not go till I have a chance of writing
+another, all about myself; but if it does, you ca imagine that I am
+spending my time pretty much as I have described before; and believe me
+still your affectionate cousin,
+
+PIDGIE.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER VIII.
+
+DAVID'S GLIMPSE OF NOBILITY.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+
+Schooner Go-Ahead, August 16th, 1846.
+
+You will see by the date, dear Bennie, that more than two weeks have
+passed since I last wrote to you. In the mean time your poor cousin
+Pidgie has been lying on his straw-bed, sick with a fever. It has been
+rather gloomy, to be sure; but now that I am better I can think of
+nothing but the kindness of the sailors. It must be the salt water which
+keeps their hearts so good and warm, for when any one is in real trouble
+they are as tender as little children. There were two or three of them,
+whom I had not even thought worth mentioning, that spent every moment,
+when they were not busy, in trying to amuse me. One had been to China,
+and you don't know how many curious things he had seen there. He tells
+me that there is a Chinese museum in Boston, and when I go back there I
+shall visit it, and I will try and remember every thing worthy of notice
+to tell you on my return. How many pleasant evenings we shall spend
+together, in the old school-room at Bellisle, with all the girls sitting
+by the long window, or near us out on the porch!
+
+I love the sea, and yet I long to take a stroll down the lawn before
+your door on the sweet green grass. It is a blessed thing that
+travelling of any kind has so much to interest, or else how would any
+one ever be able to make up his mind to leave home?
+
+Since I have heard poor Dick's story I don't much wish to go to a public
+school; but Clarendon says that's a silly prejudice, for it was the same
+disposition which made him unhappy at home, that prevented the school
+from being of service to him. Yet I am afraid that I have not principle
+enough to go among so many boys and do what is right. It is harder to be
+laughed at by those of our own age than by older people. I have learned
+this lately, for I find that I don't feel half as much ashamed when
+brother makes fun of what he calls my Methodistical habits, as I do of
+David's ridicule. He has a way of putting aside all the reasons I give
+him for doing right, as if they were so utterly unworthy of a boy's
+consideration, that I hardly dare to try and argue with him.
+
+A few nights since, one of the old sailors took out a pack of greasy
+cards, and, calling to one of his companions, said that he would teach
+David and I to play a two-handed game, which we should find very
+amusing. David was all eagerness to learn; but I told him that I had
+rather not touch them.
+
+"Nonsense, man!" said David; "I thought that you had too much sense to
+be afraid of little pieces of pasteboard, with red and black spots on
+them. They are not going to poison you."
+
+"But I have promised my mother that I would never play cards," I
+replied; "and, besides, it would give me no pleasure, for I have heard
+of so much evil from the use of them that I cannot see them without
+pain."
+
+The old sailor, who had only wished to please me, was very angry at what
+I said, and began swearing dreadfully. David tried to pacify him, and
+proposed that they should take a game together, and he'd be bound that I
+would want to play before they had done with it.
+
+"Would you wish," I asked, "that I should be tempted to break a promise
+to a widowed mother, who never in my life denied me any thing that was
+reasonable?"
+
+"No!" said David, after a moment's thought; "give me your hand! You are
+perfectly right, and I honor you for it."
+
+Before he had time to say any more, Brown Tom came in to look for a gun,
+which had been brought on board; for the water was covered with ducks,
+and he was anxious to have a shot at them. I should like to try my hand
+in the same way; for when fish and birds are used for food, my
+conscience don't hurt me about killing them. That's the reason that I
+like mackerel-fishing, though I have no fondness for mackerels
+themselves, for they are cannibals. We use a piece of one for bait for
+the rest, and don't have lines more than three or four yards long. This
+is a very different thing from catching cod, where they pull them up
+through many fathoms of water. Clary says that next year he means to go
+out to the Banks for cod, if he can get some of his friends to make up a
+party for the purpose. You never saw any one so changed as he is.
+
+Last week there came up a storm, when we were near the land, and they
+hauled into port. Clarendon walked off on shore in his fishing-clothes,
+without appearing in the least ashamed of them, and went to make a call
+on a gentleman in the place, whom he had seen in Virginia a year or two
+since. I wish I had been well enough to have gone with him, for he saw a
+great many things which were new to him, and he says that British
+America is as different from the United States as if it were not a part
+of the same continent. None of the crew minded walking about on shore in
+the rain, and while they were gone I was alone, excepting Dick, and he
+was on deck writing a letter to his sister, to send across the country
+and prepare her for his return; for you know she thinks that he is dead.
+
+When David came back, though, I had fun enough; for he gave me the most
+amusing description of every thing he had seen.
+
+"Hurrah for New England!" he exclaimed, as soon as he got on board.
+"John Bull don't beat Brother Jonathan yet. Let them talk of their lords
+and their ladies; there is not a gentleman in Boston that is not quite
+as noble-looking as the one that I saw, and a great deal more knowing, I
+can tell you. We saw a splendid carriage and four, with a troop of
+soldiers in red tramping after it, and a passably pretty flag flying
+over them. I asked a little boy whom we met what they were about, and he
+replied, that they were escorting a great British general, who had just
+come over to the Provinces. I ran forward to get a peep at the wonder,
+and had a good stare at the old fellow; and such another fright you
+never saw. I wished I had a temperance tract to give him, for his face
+was redder than the sun last night, when it went down in a cloud, and
+his eyes looked like stoppers to a whiskey-bottle, which had got soaked
+through. He'd better not have much to do with fire-arms, for he'd blow
+up to a certainty. They say he lies in bed till twelve o'clock every
+day, and then does nothing but just drink and eat, and drink and smoke,
+till midnight. I am glad that our government has no such loafers to
+maintain."
+
+"But did not the place itself look flourishing?" I asked, amused at his
+warmth.
+
+"No, indeed!" he replied; "every body had a constrained air, as if they
+were in bondage, and it made my blood boil to see two fine-appearing
+men waiting so obsequiously on a good-for-nothing young scamp, just
+because he had a title to his name. I hope that I shall never live to
+see the day when there is any such nonsense tagging to my label as they
+string on to theirs. How much better George Washington sounds than the
+Honorable Alexis Fiddle Faddle, &c."
+
+"That's a nobleman I never heard of," said old Jack, laughing at David's
+vexation; "but Nelson is a very fine-sounding name, for all it's an
+English one."
+
+"And the Duke of Wellington, too," said I, "is not an ugly title, and I
+would give a great deal to see the man who bears it."
+
+"Ah! ah!" said David, shaking his head; "you Virginians will never get
+over some of those Tory notions you got from the old Cavaliers, that had
+to clear out of England when Cromwell made it too hot for them."
+
+"And you Yankees," I replied, with equal warmth, "will always have the
+blind obstinacy of the Barebones Parliament, and think that there is no
+morality or religion in the world but your own, and that calling a man
+an ugly name will make him a better Christian."
+
+We might have gone on disputing thus till we had made each other very
+angry, had not Old Jack stopped us by saying,--"Come, come, boys, be
+done quarrelling! Don't you both belong to the same country? When you
+have sailed round the world as I have, Old Virginny and Boston Bay will
+seem all the same thing, and you will love every inch of ground over
+which the stripes and the stars wave. I love all Yankees, from Maine to
+Texas; and if we would only keep tight together, we could whip all the
+world."
+
+"That's sound sense," said Clarendon, who had just come in. "We Yankees
+should stick to our motto,--'United we stand, divided we fall.' In our
+days, we think too much of our being 'pluribus,' and too little that we
+are 'in unum.'"
+
+Don't Clarendon deserve three cheers for that speech? To think of his
+calling himself a Yankee! Why! I have seen the time when he would have
+knocked any one down who had dared to say the same thing of him. And
+when Jack, sung out, in a tremendous voice,--
+
+  "Hail Columbia, happy land!"
+
+Clary joined in with all his might, and so did the rest of the sailors,
+and such a singing of Yankee songs as they kept up for a full hour, you
+never heard. If brother practises that kind of music, he'll find hard
+work in fetching his guitar to match it.
+
+Captain Cobb has just told us, that, when we have caught a few barrels
+more of mackerel, the schooner can carry no more, and then right about
+for Boston Harbour. O, how my heart jumps with delight! Home, home,
+sweet home! Your happy cousin,
+
+PIDGIE.
+
+
+
+
+LETTER IX.
+
+BOSTON LIONS.
+
+FROM PIDGIE TO BENNIE.
+
+Tremont House, Boston, August 27th, 1846.
+
+You will see, dear Bennie, that I am once more on dry land, and a very
+nice place it is that I have anchored in. Shortly after I last wrote to
+you, the Go-Ahead had her full complement of mackerel, and, with hearty
+rejoicing, we set sail for home. Fortunately, the wind was fair, and in
+a few days we came in sight of Marblehead, which had lost none of its
+peculiarities during our absence.
+
+David and I were right sorry that the time of our parting was so near;
+but Clarendon gave him a warm invitation to visit us in Virginia.
+Captain Cobb did not think it at all unlikely that we might have a visit
+from his son one of these days, for New England boys think nothing of
+being a few hundred miles from home.
+
+I did not, however, bid David good by at Marblehead, for he promised to
+come up to Boston and show me the lions. On Saturday, he appeared at the
+Tremont, and I scarcely knew him, for he looked so nice in a suit of new
+clothes. Clarendon was glad to give me into his hands, for he is
+enjoying himself in his own way with some very pleasant young gentlemen,
+to whom he brought letters of introduction.
+
+There is no use in saying that New-Englanders are not hospitable, for
+brother has been invited out every day, and he says that the dinners are
+quite equal to any that he has seen at home, and that the conversation
+is the most intelligent to which he ever listened. David actually began
+dancing for joy at this remark; for he thinks Boston men of the present
+day are superior to all the rest of the human race.
+
+You will wonder why we stay here; but the truth is, that we have no
+money to get home, as brother has not yet received the drafts from
+Virginia that he expected to meet him on his return from the Banks.
+While waiting for them to come on, I am determined to see all that I
+can, and we cruise off every morning and evening on a voyage of
+discovery.
+
+Yesterday I visited the Chinese Museum, and there will be no use now in
+my going to China itself, for I can tell how every thing looks almost as
+well as if I had been there. Then I saw the Institution for the Blind at
+South Boston, and another for the Insane at Charlestown. David and I
+just jump into the omnibus, and away we go to any of the surrounding
+towns. I think I like Cambridge best of all of them, and, if 'ma sees
+fit, I should prefer to go to Harvard University, for they have a
+beautiful library full of nice books, and it is so near to Mount Auburn,
+and I could spend a day there every week with pleasure. I don't see why
+we can't have such beautiful burial-places in Virginia, for some of our
+land is quite as fine. I know of a spot now which could be made such a
+sweet one with a little pains. Why can't we have just such a lovely
+cemetery? I will tell you more about it, and some of the pretty
+monuments, when I return.
+
+You should have seen David and I dining together at the Tremont to-day,
+quite like two young gentlemen; for brother was invited out, and he
+begged David to take his place. I must own that my friend's house at
+Marblehead was rather a shabby old affair, and he has been brought up in
+the plainest way; yet he does not show the least awkwardness at our
+elegant table, but has the air of one quite accustomed to luxury. He
+handles a silver fork with the greatest freedom, takes the name of every
+dish readily from the bill of fare, and orders the waiters round as if
+they were his own particular servants, only in such a conciliatory way,
+that they seem delighted to do any thing for him.
+
+On Sunday morning we went to a Swedenborgian church, which is one of the
+most beautiful buildings in the city. It has a large window of stained
+glass at one end, of such a color that it makes every thing look as if
+the light of the setting sun was falling upon it. There was a curious
+sort of tower opposite this window, with a kind of niche in it for a
+large Bible, which the minister took out with the greatest reverence,
+and he read from it all the prayers and psalms which were used. I liked
+the service very well, but, of course, I prefer our own.
+
+In the afternoon, David took me to Trinity Church, and I was perfectly
+delighted to hear our dear liturgy again, after being so long deprived
+of it. Some of the people did not kneel down, but I could not help doing
+it, for my heart was so full.
+
+Just as we were coming out of church, I observed one of the sweetest
+young ladies that I ever saw, who looked as if she had been crying,
+and yet there was a happy smile on her face. I was wondering why she
+looked so familiar to me, when she said, in a perfectly musical voice,
+to some one near her,--"Is it not delightful to worship God with his own
+chosen people once more?"
+
+I turned to see who she thus addressed, and, notwithstanding the change
+in his dress, at once recognized Richard Colman. I cannot describe to
+you the joy I felt at finding him thus restored to his sister. Before I
+thought that I was among strangers, I flew to his side, and
+exclaimed,--"O, I am so glad that you have got your sister! I hope you
+will never leave her again."
+
+"He never will," Miss Louisa replied; for poor Dick was too much
+overcome by the suddenness of my greeting to answer me. "You," she said,
+looking at David and myself, "are, I doubt not, the little friends that
+my brother has been telling me about. Come tomorrow and see us in
+Chestnut Street, for I am anxious to make your acquaintance."
+
+Dick then joined in this invitation, and David accepted it for both of
+us.
+
+We called upon Miss Colman the next day, and received a warm welcome;
+but, of course, she did not allude to her brother's long absence, only
+now and then as she looked at him her beautiful dark eyes would fill
+with tears. O, Bennie, if you could only see her! for she is the most
+lovely being that I ever met; but I hope that you may some day, for Dick
+half promised Clarendon to pay us a visit, and I am going to get mamma
+to write and beg his sister to come on with him.
+
+I am so impatient now for Clarendon's letters to come! After we are once
+started, we shall not stop till we reach Virginia. Yet I shall be sorry
+to leave this same Yankee land, with its morality, its intelligence, and
+its kindness. If for nothing else, I shall bless this fishing excursion
+for having opened my eyes to the virtues of the excellent people whom I
+really used to despise. Though a Virginian still in heart, I can join
+David heartily in crying,--"Hurrah for New England now and for ever!"
+Till we meet, which will, I trust, be soon, your affectionate cousin,
+
+PIDGIE BEVERLEY.
+
+THE END.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's Hurrah for New England!, by Louisa C. Tuthill
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HURRAH FOR NEW ENGLAND! ***
+
+***** This file should be named 11120.txt or 11120.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/1/1/2/11120/
+
+Produced by Internet Archive; University of Florida, Children, and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team.
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
+the old filename and etext number.  The replaced older file is renamed.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
+are filed in directories based on their release date.  If you want to
+download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
+search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
+download by the etext year.
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/etext06
+
+    (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
+     98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
+
+EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
+filed in a different way.  The year of a release date is no longer part
+of the directory path.  The path is based on the etext number (which is
+identical to the filename).  The path to the file is made up of single
+digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename.  For
+example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234
+
+or filename 24689 would be found at:
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689
+
+An alternative method of locating eBooks:
+     https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL
+
+
diff --git a/old/11120.zip b/old/11120.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3e190b5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/11120.zip